all_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v true_a church_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n for_o mr._n fisher_n be_v prove_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o prove_v that_o she_o err_v fundamental_o for_o which_o he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o medium_fw-la that_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o dispute_n lie_v thus_o twhat_o ever_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v deny_v he_o thus_o prove_v it_o if_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n because_o she_o deny_v something_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n his_o lordship_n deny_v and_o his_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v so_o that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o wink_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o do_v may_v easy_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n do_v not_o concern_v what_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a suppose_v man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o what_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v own_v for_o fundamental_o that_o upon_o the_o deny_v they_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o this_o mistake_n as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a as_o it_o be_v run_v through_o your_o whole_a discourse_n of_o fundamental_o which_o without_o it_o can_v hold_v together_o if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o beside_o such_o thing_n who_o necessity_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v other_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o all_o church_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v true_a church_n you_o do_v something_o but_o not_o before_o but_o we_o must_v still_o attend_v your_o motion_n especial_o when_o they_o tend_v towards_o proof_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o say_v you_o now_o i_o show_v the_o difficulty_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n whereby_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o christian_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v so_o define_v by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n before_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_n several_a thing_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o intend_v to_o prove_v especial_o what_o you_o intend_v by_o sufficient_a proposition_n do_v you_o mean_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o carry_v evidence_n along_o with_o it_o or_o not_o in_o which_o case_n the_o very_a understanding_n the_o term_n be_v sufficient_a proposition_n as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o something_o which_o want_v natural_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o something_o else_o must_v be_v require_v beside_o the_o propound_v the_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o sufficiency_n relate_v to_o some_o end_n so_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n must_v be_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n induce_v man_n to_o believe_v now_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v take_v from_o a_o respect_n to_o they_o for_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n can_v doubt_v but_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o understanding_n who_o consider_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o neither_o appear_v so_o clear_a or_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o something_o else_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n universal_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o believe_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v much_o clear_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o for_o to_o propound_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o something_o at_o least_o as_o disputable_a as_o the_o matter_n itself_o can_v certain_o be_v call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v antecedent_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a proposition_n before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o for_o if_o man_n can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n and_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o not_o believe_v what_o you_o think_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o your_o judgement_n what_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a that_o make_v it_o so_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o way_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n and_o that_o what_o be_v so_o propound_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v you_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o salvation_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o return_v in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n though_o judge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v so_o by_o you_o and_o that_o they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o whatever_o their_o church_n define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o such_o before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o just_o the_o same_o answer_n we_o return_v to_o you_o prove_v first_o of_o all_o to_o we_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o and_o then_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o what_o your_o church_n propound_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n reveal_v from_o god_n but_o not_o before_o for_o while_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o she_o propoundes_o as_o define_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o so_o and_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o prove_v the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o i_o when_o you_o can_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a that_o major_a of_o you_o be_v though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v your_o define_v
none_o of_o your_o own_o propose_v but_o yet_o your_o very_a calling_n it_o a_o pertinent_a question_n render_v it_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n and_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v both_o unreasonable_a and_o impertinent_a the_o question_n be_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a and_o that_o you_o may_v show_v how_o necessary_a this_o question_n be_v 1._o you_o add_v for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v some_o fundamental_a which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o not_o fundamental_a which_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n question_n or_o deny_v it_o behoove_v we_o much_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v ever_o desire_v say_v you_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n to_o this_o question_n but_o can_v never_o yet_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n demand_v a_o unhappy_a man_n you_o be_v who_o it_o seem_v have_v in_o your_o time_n propound_v more_o foolish_a question_n than_o a_o great_a many_o wise_a man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v but_o be_v it_o not_o every_o jot_n as_o reasonable_a that_o since_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o we_o shall_v have_v from_o you_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o your_o church_n definition_n if_o for_o that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o may_v not_o we_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n send_v you_o back_o to_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n which_o will_v hold_v against_o this_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o but_o will_v hold_v against_o that_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o you_o nay_o you_o assert_v such_o thing_n yourself_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o assign_v the_o definite_a number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o for_o still_o when_o you_o speak_v that_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o you_o add_v where_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v so_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o fundamental_o depend_v on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n now_o will_v you_o undertake_v to_o assign_v what_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o person_n can_v you_o set_v down_o the_o exact_a bound_n as_o to_o all_o individual_n when_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o when_o not_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n be_v what_o allowance_n god_n make_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o instruction_n will_v you_o say_v god_n account_v all_o those_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n belief_n which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o think_v so_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v the_o church_n power_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o its_o own_o definition_n or_o without_o if_o by_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believe_v already_o before_o that_o proposition_n or_o else_o the_o enquiry_n return_v with_o as_o great_a force_n why_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o definition_n more_o than_o any_o other_o if_o without_o it_o then_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o proposition_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o question_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o pertinent_a and_o necessary_a as_o you_o be_v and_o now_o you_o know_v my_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o discontent_v you_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n prevent_v the_o same_o dissatisfaction_n in_o i_o by_o give_v a_o punctual_a answer_n to_o such_o necessary_a question_n but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o demand_n unreasonable_a because_o they_o depend_v on_o such_o thing_n which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o god_n himself_o i_o pray_v accept_v of_o that_o as_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o very_a pertinent_a question_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v not_o concern_v what_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o particular_a person_n 2._o which_o on_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o but_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v for_o christian_a communion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o question_n of_o fundamental_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v take_v here_o then_o his_o lordship_n answer_n be_v more_o pertinent_a than_o the_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o for_o say_v he_o 1._o since_o the_o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a only_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o bellarlarmin_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n though_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o except_v yet_o because_o of_o that_o i_o expect_v your_o exception_n the_o soon_o and_o therefore_o very_o fair_o pass_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n you_o ask_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n what_o if_o that_o call_v the_o creed_n the_o only_a foundation_n be_v you_o come_v to_o a_o what_o if_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o from_o dispute_v its_o authority_n but_o its_o meaning_n for_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o as_o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o sufficient_a proposition_n express_o to_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n i_o can_v make_v of_o your_o word_n but_o whoever_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o you_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o little_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o question_n be_v start_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v refer_v only_o to_o such_o fundamental_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o beside_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o will_v do_v something_o to_o purpose_n but_o not_o before_o but_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o take_v the_o creed_n in_o a_o very_a large_a sense_n who_o will_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o it_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o here_o nor_o that_o in_o which_o his_o lordship_n take_v it_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n 44._o be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v build_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v as_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v all_o faith_n must_v suppose_v a_o divine_a testimony_n reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o
believe_v they_o this_o divine_a testimor_n be_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o something_o else_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o formal_a reason_n why_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o that_o the_o creed_n must_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o main_a and_o only_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v but_o say_v you_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v include_v in_o the_o creed_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n of_o scruple_n 2._o why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o tradition_n and_o other_o point_n especial_o of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o but_o do_v you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o that_o though_o some_o article_n may_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n he_o promise_v to_o handle_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v ready_o attend_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v about_o it_o 3._o but_o yet_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v answer_v we_o say_v he_o do_v no_o say_v you_o for_o the_o question_n arise_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n error_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o no_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n what_o point_v he_o will_v account_v fundamental_a 46._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o all_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o but_o yet_o not_o only_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n for_o though_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o against_o the_o creed_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v against_o some_o other_o fundamental_a article_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o you_o call_v fine_a shuffle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o its_o not_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n to_o exclude_v all_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o be_v fundamental_a he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o call_v this_o shuffle_a unless_o you_o will_v rank_v the_o greek_n error_n equal_a with_o the_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o lordship_n answer_n be_v as_o full_a and_o pertinent_a as_o your_o cavil_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a his_o lordship_n add_v that_o this_o agree_v with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la to_o which_o your_o exception_n be_v so_o pitiful_a that_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o without_o recite_v they_o for_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o albertus_n do_v must_v certain_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a its_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o these_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o therefore_o be_v your_o way_n of_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o you_o for_o fine_a shuffle_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n since_o you_o say_v 4._o you_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o i_o look_v on_o that_o expression_n as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v i_o from_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o trouble_n as_o the_o examine_v the_o several_a sense_n of_o it_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o one_o determinate_a sense_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o business_n much_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n and_o authority_n in_o which_o and_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o your_o own_o word_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o contradict_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v when_o it_o be_v do_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o catharinus_n for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o no_o who_o know_v man_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n more_o or_o less_o heretic_n for_o your_o account_v they_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o you_o call_v the_o bishop_n your_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n 4._o which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n 6._o for_o say_v you_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n as_o good_a a_o friend_n as_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n be_v to_o you_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o ill_o requite_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n by_o so_o palpable_a a_o falsification_n of_o his_o word_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o all_o that_o friendship_n you_o pretend_v lie_v only_o in_o your_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o take_v away_o all_o that_o you_o build_v on_o the_o rest_n for_o where_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n only_o agree_v in_o their_o main_a exception_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o express_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o you_o very_o convenient_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o fraud_n suitable_a to_o your_o cause_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o mention_v only_o the_o latter_a lest_o your_o declamation_n shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o to_o your_o unity_n and_o our_o disagreement_n but_o we_o see_v by_o this_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o will_v persuade_v man_n of_o both_o by_o art_n and_o device_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v such_o who_o look_v only_o on_o the_o appearance_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o that_o see_v not_o your_o grow_a division_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n your_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o party_n because_o
one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o own_o time_n what_o if_o in_o elder_a time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v may_v be_v suppose_v actual_o in_o any_o time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n why_o be_v it_o not_o for_o another_o unless_o some_o particular_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n be_v pretend_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n why_o may_v not_o that_o possibility_n come_v into_o act_n in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o several_a be_v there_o any_o promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n and_o course_n of_o err_v in_o church_n that_o one_o church_n must_v err_v for_o one_o age_n and_o another_o for_o the_o next_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v err_v together_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v all_o err_v at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o say_v you_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v 1._o either_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o that_o all_o society_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o error_n or_o else_o that_o several_a of_o they_o may_v have_v several_a error_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v it_o only_o which_o you_o prove_v for_o you_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o romanist_n hussites_n albigenses_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n but_o that_o these_o several_a society_n be_v guilty_a of_o several_a error_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n may_v err_v for_o otherwise_o you_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n 2._o suppose_v all_o these_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o error_n which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o have_v prove_v or_o it_o may_v be_v can_z have_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o concur_v in_o such_o a_o error_n which_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o any_o but_o such_o error_n which_o destroy_v its_o be_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v be_v build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n now_o those_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o fundamental_a error_n for_o those_o be_v such_o only_a which_o destroy_v its_o be_v and_o so_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o 5._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o grant_v by_o divers_a protestant_n so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o err_a and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v with_o we_o 141._o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o lordship_n grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o one_o visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o produce_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v it_o grant_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n whether_o of_o romanist_n greek_n or_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o corruption_n we_o assert_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o the_o only_a ground_n why_o you_o will_v have_v your_o church_n exempt_a from_o error_n be_v the_o suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o imply_v that_o if_o she_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o she_o be_v no_o more_o she_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n and_o what_o incongruity_n then_o there_o be_v in_o assert_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o any_o particular_a denomination_n free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o further_a you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n then_o free_a from_o error_n 5._o it_o follow_v not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o luther_n time_n it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o church_n degeneracy_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o so_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o visible_a church_n absolute_o exempt_a from_o all_o impossibility_n of_o error_n for_o otherwise_o that_o may_v be_v true_a in_o one_o age_n which_o may_v not_o in_o another_o for_o although_o we_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v always_o be_v so_o for_o in_o some_o age_n particular_a church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o age_n be_v overspread_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v in_o the_o prime_a time_n it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o in_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o in_o some_o age_n before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n and_o so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v right_a those_o may_v be_v heretical_a who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o not_o mere_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o but_o because_o in_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o right_n and_o orthodox_n church_n they_o show_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o some_o error_n or_o corruption_n we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o part_n of_o your_o consequence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v so_o always_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o from_o hence_o you_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v for_o separation_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o some_o union_n now_o when_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o error_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o one_o separate_v from_o those_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v all_o they_o put_v together_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o further_o explain_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o all_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n be_v the_o common_a ligament_n or_o ground_n of_o union_n between_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o take_v together_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n without_o now_o i_o say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o more_o from_o
as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o non-obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n reveal_v to_o they_o before_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o to_o what_o they_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a therefore_o that_o when_o you_o say_v general_a council_n neither_o have_v err_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n they_o usurp_v as_o great_a a_o privilege_n thereby_o as_o ever_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o must_v have_v as_o immediate_a a_o inspiration_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o do_v suppose_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o error_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o hypothetical_a in_o case_n of_o divine_a assistance_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o any_o capacity_n of_o err_v so_o long_o as_o that_o continue_a with_o they_o and_o no_o long_o for_o inspiration_n be_v no_o permanent_a habit_n but_o a_o transient_a act_n in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v remove_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o revelation_n be_v most_o immediate_a they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o assume_v to_o your_o church_n viz._n preserve_v they_o from_o actual_a error_n in_o declare_v god_n will_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o you_o challenge_v as_o great_a a_o infallibility_n and_o as_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o council_n as_o ever_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o divine_a be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o who_o canus_n speak_v 5._o who_o assert_v that_o since_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a their_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o although_o canus_n and_o other_o dislike_v this_o it_o be_v rather_o because_o of_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o will_v follow_v it_o than_o for_o any_o just_a reason_n they_o give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v for_o they_o not_o only_o suppose_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o both_o but_o a_o equal_a obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v declare_v which_o do_v further_o prove_v that_o the_o revelation_n must_v be_v immediate_a for_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o definition_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o infallible_o true_a there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n which_o must_v command_v our_o assent_n for_o nothing_o short_a of_o that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o council_n require_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v their_o definition_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n though_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o before_o those_o definition_n for_o that_o be_v your_o express_a doctrine_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n decree_v in_o council_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n reveal_v before_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n with_o a_o explicit_a assent_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o object_n new_o reveal_v yet_o there_o arise_v a_o new_a obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n which_o obligation_n can_v come_v but_o from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v the_o obligation_n come_v not_o simple_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n but_o by_o a_o command_n extant_a in_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n i_o then_o say_v we_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o till_o you_o have_v discharge_v this_o new_a obligation_n upon_o yourself_o by_o produce_v some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n at_o liberty_n from_o this_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v more_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o infallibility_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o general_n council_n and_o have_v show_v that_o it_o imply_v as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o infallibility_n can_v suppose_v discursiveness_n with_o fallibility_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n because_o these_o two_o be_v repugnant_a to_o each_o other_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v stapletons_n argument_n why_o council_n must_v be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n 16._o because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o assent_n require_v else_o will_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v 251._o and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v which_o he_o further_o explain_v thus_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o these_o principle_n be_v own_v reason_n be_v thereby_o enlighten_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o convert_v or_o convince_v philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a this_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o business_n of_o council_n as_o to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v simple_o by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_a council_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o say_v he_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n for_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n may_v assent_v by_o faith_n where_o the_o more_o learned_a may_v build_v it_o on_o reason_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n 265._o but_o sure_o say_v you_o divine_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o give_v this_o assent_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v free_a and_o meritorious_a a_o answer_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v huge_o suitable_a to_o your_o principle_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v of_o all_o man_n to_o set_v reason_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o do_v sufficient_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o you_o make_v obscurity_n so_o necessary_a to_o faith_n divine_a faith_n be_v you_o say_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o give_v this_o assent_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o appear_v or_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v do_v not_o if_o only_o the_o former_a
and_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o easy_a impression_n as_o these_o be_v his_o lordship_n from_o that_o which_o be_v express_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o not_o within_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n 313._o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o two_o distinct_a member_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o rome_n be_v proper_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o speak_v out_o and_o prove_v it_o this_o you_o say_v 321._o you_o have_v do_v already_o but_o how_o poor_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o when_o you_o add_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v find_v not_o a_o elder_a sister_n but_o a_o mother_n it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o she_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v call_v so_o 17.5_o viz._n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o controversy_n you_o tell_v we_o 10._o go_v on_o touch_v roman_a catholic_n salvation_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o 222._o though_o without_o break_v it_o into_o several_a chapter_n as_o you_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v lay_v together_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o here_o his_o lordship_n distinguish_v the_o case_n of_o such_o who_o calling_n and_o sufficiency_n give_v they_o a_o great_a capacity_n for_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o such_o who_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v 214._o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v make_v safe_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n say_v he_o but_o many_o be_v save_v in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o leader_n unless_o they_o repent_v before_o death_n be_v lose_v which_o he_o understand_v of_o such_o leader_n as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n or_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o they_o do_v this_o err_v they_o may_v but_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o as_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o s._n cyprian_n be_v case_n of_o rebaptisation_a but_o when_o leader_n add_v schism_n to_o heresy_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o both_o they_o be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n while_o many_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o error_n only_o without_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v in_o case_n they_o hold_v these_o error_n not_o supine_o not_o pertinacious_o not_o uncharitable_o not_o factious_o i._n e._n in_o case_n all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v after_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o all_o expression_n of_o charity_n show_v to_o all_o who_o retain_v a_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o these_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o their_o misleader_n perish_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n which_o you_o call_v 323_o a_o heavy_a doom_n against_o all_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o general_n for_o what_o you_o say_v before_o be_v a_o mere_a declamation_n and_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v often_o examine_v but_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v they_o be_v all_o lose_v who_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o save_v for_o he_o only_a faith_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v simple_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n the_o most_o then_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v mere_o from_o be_v within_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o who_o have_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n may_v yet_o certain_o perish_v for_o many_o may_v hold_v the_o foundation_n itself_o doctrinal_o who_o may_v not_o hold_v it_o save_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a inference_n because_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n they_o can_v be_v lose_v but_o you_o be_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o your_o salvation_n but_o be_v member_n of_o that_o which_o you_o account_v the_o catholic_n church_n 15.2_o when_o christ_n himself_o say_v every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o how_o much_o more_o such_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o bare_a doctrinal_a hold_v that_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o salvation_n unless_o all_o sincere_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o to_o practice_v it_o when_o it_o be_v know_v 324._o but_o you_o say_v your_o leader_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o church_n instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v than_o they_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yes_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n which_o they_o most_o supine_o neglect_v themselves_o and_o most_o dangerous_o withhold_v from_o other_o viz._n the_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v any_o church_n whatsoever_o teach_v against_o this_o it_o must_v incur_v the_o same_o anathema_n which_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v against_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n do_v those_o than_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o lock_v the_o scripture_n up_o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n and_o mind_v it_o so_o little_a themselves_o which_o yet_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o you_o take_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o follower_n 324._o for_o therein_o you_o say_v he_o vindicate_v more_o the_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v always_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n on_o their_o side_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v protestant_n because_o if_o s._n cyprian_n be_v follower_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n for_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o must_v they_o be_v too_o who_o you_o say_v have_v oppose_v the_o church_n instruction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o all_o this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o palpable_a beg_v the_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o your_o side_n and_o against_o we_o which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o here_o to_o repeat_v it_o but_o if_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o liberty_n to_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a church_n you_o will_v not_o more_o easy_o acquit_v all_o your_o doctor_n than_o condemn_v protestant_n both_o teacher_n and_o people_n however_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o by_o suppose_v what_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o which_o none_o in_o their_o wit_n will_v ever_o grant_v you_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thirty_o seven_o paragraph_n in_o his_o lordship_n book_n be_v you_o say_v take_v up_o with_o personal_a matter_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o you_o will_v not_o interpose_v 325._o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v spare_v your_o pain_n in_o that_o which_o you_o touch_v at_o since_o they_o be_v spend_v only_o upon_o a_o bare_a assert_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a disprove_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v you_o labour_v indeed_o but_o like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n 324._o no_o far_o at_o night_n than_o at_o noon_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n and_o as_o vain_a a_o attempt_n to_o clear_v your_o church_n from_o any_o error_n endanger_v salvation_n for_o whether_o the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n be_v
fundamental_a in_o themselves_o or_o only_o by_o reduction_n and_o consequence_n whether_o you_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o or_o no_o yet_o if_o we_o prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n as_o his_o lordship_n assert_n you_o be_v that_o will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n 320._o that_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v your_o church_n right_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o if_o you_o assert_v any_o other_o error_n of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n your_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o by_o embrace_v the_o other_o so_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n v._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o salvation_n manifest_v by_o disprove_v the_o cavil_n against_o it_o c's_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o possession_n at_o large_a consider_v no_o prescription_n allowable_a where_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a possession_n discover_v general_n answer_v return_v to_o the_o remain_a chapter_n consist_v whole_o of_o thing_n already_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n particular_o vindicate_v the_o proof_n of_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v on_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n although_o this_o subject_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 1._o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o task_n require_v that_o we_o so_o far_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n undiscuss_v already_o offer_v itself_o to_o consideration_n for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o a_o civil_a way_n of_o treat_v the_o reader_n to_o cloy_v he_o with_o tautology_n or_o repetition_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v he_o rather_o by_o some_o incidental_a passage_n than_o by_o a_o full_a and_o free_a debate_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n then_o which_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v already_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n but_o whatever_o have_v the_o face_n of_o be_v new_a and_o pertinent_a i_o shall_v ready_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fresh_a debate_n be_v a_o new_a question_n of_o the_o lady_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o you_o say_v the_o party_n confer_v be_v put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a since_o the_o confidence_n seem_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n we_o must_v examine_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o strong_a reason_n and_o his_o lordship_n come_n first_o to_o be_v examine_v which_o he_o offer_v very_o free_o to_o examination_n for_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n two_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a because_o you_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o general_a council_n but_o that_o we_o be_v now_o excuse_v from_o a_o fresh_a enquiry_n into_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v it_o from_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o submission_n to_o general_n council_n 328._o but_o by_o what_o peculiar_a art_n you_o can_v thence_o draw_v that_o some_o thing_n else_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v own_v as_o fundamental_o in_o all_o age_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v and_o sure_o you_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n when_o you_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a submission_n and_o internal_a assent_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n you_o quarrel_n with_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n 2._o and_o this_o you_o undertake_v at_o large_a to_o disprove_v 329._o you_o ask_v first_o whether_o we_o believe_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v scripture_n i._n e._n have_v any_o evidence_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o this_o you_o say_v we_o profess_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v good_a see_v we_o refuse_v many_o book_n own_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o embrace_v some_o which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o both_o you_o assert_v that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o defend_v since_o we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o as_o fair_a a_o trial_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v good_a by_o the_o successful_a diligence_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o either_o for_o satisfaction_n or_o confusion_n but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o bare_a word_n and_o bold_a affirmation_n must_v weigh_v more_o than_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n you_o love_v to_o pronounce_v where_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v and_o think_v to_o bear_v man_n down_o with_o confidence_n where_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n but_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o on_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o your_o big_a word_n which_o have_v that_o property_n of_o wind_n in_o they_o to_o be_v leight_n and_o loud_a when_o you_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la have_v have_v a_o equal_a testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n with_o those_o we_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o further_a answer_n upon_o that_o subject_a just_o as_o much_o you_o say_v to_o disprove_v our_o believe_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o you_o say_v the_o father_n oppose_v we_o we_o deny_v it_o you_o say_v the_o council_n condemn_v we_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n you_o offer_v again_o at_o some_o break_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o council_n and_o father_n 330._o but_o those_o have_v be_v discuss_v already_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a manifest_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o i_o fear_v your_o matter_n lie_v very_o ill_o concoct_v upon_o your_o stomach_n you_o bring_v they_o we_o so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n because_o you_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v but_o when_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o pull_v i_o back_o again_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o the_o church_n the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n 332._o and_o scarce_o a_o page_n between_o but_o in_o come_v again_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o handle_v before_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o after_o this_o rate_n 335._o i_o wonder_v you_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o you_o may_v have_v write_v all_o your_o life_n time_n after_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o
e_o typographiâ_fw-la prodeat_fw-la opus_fw-la istud_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n humfr._fw-la london_n 2._o novemb_n 1664._o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n wherein_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o false_a discover_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o most_o important_a particular_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thorough_o examine_v by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n b._n d._n london_n print_v by_o rob._n white_a for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n near_o the_o little_a north-door_n 1665._o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n charles_n ii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n since_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o your_o majesty_n most_o happy_a restauration_n we_o have_v see_v those_o who_o before_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o dead_a as_o much_o express_v their_o envy_n at_o her_o resurrection_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o so_o sudden_a a_o recovery_n of_o her_o former_a lustre_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o weak_a but_o contentious_a adversary_n who_o see_v she_o shine_v in_o a_o firmament_n so_o much_o above_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o her_o present_a felicity_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o insult_a question_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n now_o and_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o their_o old_a impertinency_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o may_v as_o well_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o it_o and_o ask_v where_o she_o be_v before_o your_o majesty_n restauration_n for_o as_o she_o only_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o the_o late_a confusion_n no_o more_o do_v she_o though_o of_o a_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n that_o she_o be_v not_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o of_o old_a they_o fancy_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o drum_n or_o the_o rude_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o she_o gradual_o regain_v her_o light_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o supreme_a authority_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o close_a a_o union_n and_o combination_n of_o interest_n between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v like_o hypocrates_n his_o twin_n both_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v together_o and_o nothing_o do_v more_o argue_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n than_o that_o therein_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o the_o most_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o majesty_n power_n and_o supremacy_n so_o that_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v suspect_v of_o private_a interest_n or_o of_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o be_v inlay_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o stand_v on_o those_o two_o grand_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o as_o long_o as_o these_o two_o remain_v unshaken_a we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o continuance_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o majesty_n interest_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v those_o can_v have_v any_o zeal_n for_o who_o be_v the_o busy_a factour_n among_o we_o for_o promote_a so_o opposite_a a_o interess_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v it_o consistent_a with_o your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o interess_n to_o rob_v your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n of_o it_o to_o expose_v your_o royal_a sceptre_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n to_o have_v another_o supreme_a head_n acknowledge_v within_o your_o dominion_n and_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n whole_o from_o yourself_o and_o to_o exhaust_v the_o nation_n of_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o treasure_n mere_o to_o support_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o who_o can_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n service_n think_v they_o have_v gain_v thereby_o a_o considerable_a step_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v by_o baffle_a man_n reason_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o their_o church_n any_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o loyalty_n to_o your_o majesty_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o love_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n than_o to_o their_o religion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o rare_a temper_n which_o may_v conquer_v the_o malignity_n of_o poison_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a inference_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v hurtful_a to_o humane_a nature_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v true_o loyal_a may_v they_o continue_v so_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v and_o since_o therein_o they_o so_o much_o come_v off_o from_o themselves_o we_o hope_v they_o may_v yet_o come_v near_o to_o we_o who_o religion_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o the_o settle_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a controversy_n between_o we_o there_o need_v not_o many_o book_n be_v write_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v we_o can_v as_o little_a please_v god_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o your_o majesty_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o a_o strange_a assertion_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o please_v god_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o indeed_o we_o free_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o so_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o as_o themselves_o with_o who_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o great_a repugnancy_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o most_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o though_o no_o faith_n can_v carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o can_v not_o only_o remove_v but_o swallow_v mountain_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o make_v our_o faith_n infallible_a while_o they_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o advance_v charity_n by_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o promote_v true_a piety_n by_o their_o gross_a superstition_n by_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o debauch_v christianity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n that_o it_o can_v but_o hearty_o grieve_v those_o who_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v its_o beauty_n so_o much_o cloud_v by_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o these_o be_v great_a as_o well_o as_o sad_a truth_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n to_o discover_v which_o i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n interess_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v and_o of_o that_o book_n which_o your_o royal_a father_n of_o most_o glorious_a memory_n so_o high_o honour_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o perusal_n and_o approbation_n but_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a child_n on_o which_o account_n i_o be_o more_o encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n of_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o shadow_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n and_o since_o god_n have_v bless_v your_o majesty_n with_o so_o happy_a and_o rare_a a_o mixture_n of_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n may_v they_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o love_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n e._n stillingfleet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o
be_v now_o about_o a_o twelvemonth_n since_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n but_o with_o the_o usual_a sincerity_n of_o those_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v print_v some_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o inquire_v why_o if_o print_v then_o it_o remain_v so_o long_o unpublished_a but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o book_n and_o of_o this_o which_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o reply_n to_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n main_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n whether_o they_o or_o we_o give_v the_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n whether_o their_o church_n or_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o whether_o their_o church_n be_v just_o accuse_v by_o we_o of_o introduce_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o all_o our_o present_a debate_n consist_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a into_o three_o distinct_a part_n which_o i_o think_v more_o commodious_a than_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o one_o continue_a discourse_n and_o lest_o our_o adversary_n shall_v complain_v that_o we_o still_o proceed_v in_o a_o destructive_a way_n i_o have_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v especial_o do_v in_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o important_a of_o any_o other_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o false_a or_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o the_o father_n since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o my_o business_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v chief_o do_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o those_o very_a book_n out_o of_o which_o their_o testimony_n be_v produce_v in_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a difference_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o several_a of_o their_o late_a writer_n against_o themselves_o both_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o popery_n begin_v to_o grow_v weary_a of_o itself_o and_o how_o unjust_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o moderate_a and_o rational_a man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n disow_v and_o dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o chief_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n as_o to_o their_o great_a pretence_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o since_o their_o division_n be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n that_o the_o dissent_v party_n mutual_o charge_v each_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o that_o about_o their_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o jansenist_n in_o france_n and_o a_o grow_a party_n in_o england_n charge_v the_o jesuit_n with_o heresy_n in_o assert_v it_o as_o they_o do_v they_o with_o the_o same_o for_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o myself_o i_o only_o declare_v that_o i_o have_v with_o freedom_n and_o impartiality_n inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o no_o interest_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o let_v that_o side_n of_o the_o balance_n fall_v where_o i_o see_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n argument_n that_o if_o i_o can_v add_v great_a weight_n to_o they_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o abuse_v myself_o as_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o only_o consult_v their_o great_a author_n especial_o the_o three_o famous_a cardinal_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o conciliator_n have_v put_v the_o fair_a varnish_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n however_o i_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o my_o adversary_n and_o follow_v he_o through_o all_o his_o wind_n from_o which_o i_o return_v with_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v vindicate_v his_o lordship_n and_o truth_n together_o as_o to_o the_o style_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n i_o use_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o my_o design_n have_v be_v to_o join_v clearness_n of_o expression_n with_o evidence_n of_o reason_n what_o success_n i_o have_v have_v in_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n i_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n as_o much_o in_o judge_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o writing_n otherwise_o i_o despair_v of_o his_o do_v i_o right_o and_o of_o my_o do_v he_o good_a for_o though_o reason_n be_v tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a yet_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n be_v invincible_a thing_n have_v do_v thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o long_o by_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o impertinency_n of_o our_o author_n preface_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v abundant_o answer_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o abuse_v so_o much_o the_o reader_n appetite_n as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o tedious_a preface_n to_o cloy_v his_o stomach_n if_o any_o after_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v think_v fit_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n if_o they_o do_v it_o fair_o and_o rational_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o civility_n if_o with_o clamour_n and_o impertinency_n i_o only_o let_v they_o know_v i_o have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o to_o kill_v fly_n though_o they_o make_v a_o troublesome_a noise_n if_o any_o service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n or_o the_o church_n by_o this_o present_a work_n next_o to_o that_o divine_a assistance_n through_o which_o i_o have_v do_v it_o thou_o owe_v it_o to_o those_o great_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n by_o who_o command_n and_o encouragement_n i_o undertake_v it_o who_o the_o author_n be_v of_o the_o book_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a to_o inquire_v because_o i_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n by_o mix_v personal_a matter_n in_o debate_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v now_o live_v or_o dead_a i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n can_v think_v it_o at_o all_o material_a unless_o they_o judge_v that_o their_o cause_n do_v live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o the_o content_n part_n i._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n t._n cs._n title_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o labyrinth_n find_v in_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o consequence_n from_o it_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n examine_v and_o she_o find_v not-guilty_a by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o father_n general_a council_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o proceed_n there_o that_o council_n neither_o general_n nor_o freevill_n the_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n disprove_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o right_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v discuss_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n main_o occasion_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o fundamental_o in_o general_n the_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v fundamental_o a_o mere_a step_n to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o state_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v fundamental_o in_o order_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n what_o judge_v fundamental_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v become_v necessary_a the_o church_n power_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n examine_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o its_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o fundamental_o his_o lordship_n integrity_n and_o t._n c._n his_o forgery_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n of_o heresy_n and_o how_o far_o
expect_v that_o your_o anathema_n will_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la noise_n and_o no_o more_o chap._n 2._o of_o fundamental_o in_o general_n the_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v fundamental_o a_o mere_a step_n to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o state_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v fundamental_o in_o order_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n what_o judge_v fundamental_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v become_v necessary_a the_o church_n power_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n examine_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o its_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o fundamental_o his_o lordship_n integrity_n and_o t._n c_n forgery_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n of_o heresy_n and_o how_o far_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n vindicate_v 1._o the_o greek_a church_n appear_v not_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n by_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o pretence_n at_o first_o view_n carry_v the_o great_a partiality_n and_o unreasonableness_n in_o it_o great_a care_n be_v take_v that_o the_o partiality_n be_v not_o discover_v by_o not_o open_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o at_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confident_o assert_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v never_o escape_v the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n for_o this_o end_n mr._n fisher_n in_o the_o conference_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v fundamental_a he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o dr._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o stand_v their_o ground_n in_o their_o charge_n on_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o make_v it_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o follow_a dispute_n concern_v fundamental_o wheren_n the_o main_a thing_n undertake_v be_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o as_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o main_a fundamental_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a no_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v necessary_a so_o withal_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n more_o partial_a absurd_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o this_o be_v which_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n which_o deserve_v a_o repetition_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_n good_a in_o these_o latter_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o call_v it_o a_o squib_n a_o fancy_n a_o weak_a discourse_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n railleries_n and_o what_o not_o it_o seem_v it_o pinch_v you_o hard_o you_o cry_v out_o so_o tragical_o but_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a you_o be_v more_o impatient_a to_o have_v your_o politic_n 1._o than_o your_o error_n discover_v and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o curse_n more_o dreadful_a than_o other_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o light_v on_o those_o who_o discover_v the_o intrigue_n of_o your_o design_n for_o if_o once_o man_n come_v to_o discern_v how_o much_o more_o of_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a than_o of_o truth_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o the_o manage_n the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o think_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n can_v lie_v among_o so_o many_o folding_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o you_o tragical_o speak_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v mad_a or_o heathen_a for_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n as_o catholic_n as_o your_o church_n be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o huge_a catachresis_fw-la to_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v your_o church_n mad_a but_o very_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o these_o pretence_n and_o that_o still_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v that_o though_o other_o church_n may_v be_v more_o child_n of_o light_n than_o you_o ignorance_n be_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o its_o generation_n but_o how_o the_o pretend_v of_o your_o church_n to_o infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o define_v fundamental_o shall_v make_v we_o imagine_v all_o the_o world_n heathen_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v unless_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourself_o that_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o so_o but_o we_o must_v see_v still_o how_o your_o cothurnus_fw-la fit_v you_o no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o all_o become_v juggler_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_n that_o if_o they_o juggle_v all_o the_o world_n must_v do_v so_o too_o as_o though_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la exercet_fw-la histrioniam_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v you_o indeed_o such_o a_o monopoly_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o your_o party_n prove_v juggler_n there_o will_v be_v no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n if_o you_o have_v say_v none_o unsophisticated_a yet_o even_o that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n still_o but_o i_o shall_v cut_v you_o short_a in_o what_o follow_v of_o your_o declamation_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o your_o harangue_n be_v ten_o time_n long_o than_o it_o be_v and_o your_o exclamation_n loud_o and_o your_o authority_n better_a than_o of_o your_o prelate_n miracle_n doctor_n head_n of_o school_n austere_a and_o religious_a person_n in_o english_a monk_n and_o friar_n yet_o all_o these_o will_v not_o one_o jot_n persuade_v we_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o large_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o make_v by_o you_o a_o instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o more_o plausible_a name_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o need_v not_o go_v from_o our_o present_a subject_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v this_o upon_o all_o person_n of_o your_o communion_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o state-principle_n of_o your_o church_n and_o other_o be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o all_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n in_o some_o as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o prostitute_v their_o salvation_n to_o the_o pope_n greatness_n but_o this_o be_v no_o plea_n on_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o managery_n of_o those_o design_n who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o
it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o we_o have_v for_o say_v you_o 16._o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n revelation_n be_v either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o not_o believe_v god_n revelation_n and_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n must_v every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n present_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o be_v not_o you_o then_o guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n every_o time_n a_o quaker_n or_o enthusiast_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o tell_v he_o this_o and_o that_o but_o you_o say_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v and_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o you_o or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o any_o one_o indeed_o that_o judge_v a_o proposition_n sufficient_a do_v notwithstanding_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o do_v interpretative_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n but_o not_o he_o certain_o who_o think_v not_o god_n veracity_n at_o all_o concern_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n but_o he_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n which_o be_v very_o fair_o do_v from_o a_o supposition_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v which_o be_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v but_o say_v you_o he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v grant_v it_o yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_o 3._o i_o grant_v those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o reason_n follow_v they_o for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a what_o now_o do_v you_o prove_v to_o destroy_v this_o you_o very_o strenuous_o prove_v that_o if_o man_n believe_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v they_o believe_v it_o can_v err_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o it_o can_v err_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o thing_n further_o your_o meaning_n be_v better_a than_o your_o proof_n for_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o church_n definition_n be_v to_o disbelieve_v god_n revelation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n together_o 16._o and_o from_o the_o general_n council_n not_o err_v infer_v the_o former_a proposition_n because_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o church_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o can_v err_v you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o his_o lordship_n unless_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o whatever_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n be_v present_o fundamental_a to_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n which_o his_o lordship_n utter_o deny_v by_o distinguish_v even_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n into_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o add_v that_o take_v fundamental_o in_o your_o sense_n you_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o intend_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a by_o their_o decision_n but_o judge_v their_o decision_n infallible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o fundamental_o and_o so_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v leave_v themselves_o judge_n when_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a and_o when_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o testify_v any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v err_v and_o so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o who_o believe_v general_a council_n absolute_o infallible_a i_o do_v very_o think_v do_v believe_v general_a council_n infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v but_o what_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v or_o testify_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o hope_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n can_v satisfy_v your_o ingenuous_a reader_n you_o suppose_v he_o a_o good-natured_a man_n in_o the_o greek_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n but_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a we_o find_v you_o in_o a_o very_a generous_a strain_n and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v fundamental_o for_o fundamental_o which_o be_v a_o huge_a concession_n and_o his_o lordship_n be_v he_o live_v will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a favour_n from_o you_o yet_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o the_o bishop_n say_v you_o even_o take_v fundamental_o in_o a_o general_n way_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v only_o here_o for_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fundamental_a which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o who_o build_v downward_o must_v have_v their_o foundation_n on_o top_n of_o their_o house_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o formal_a object_n or_o infallible_a authority_n propound_v they_o though_o not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v the_o main_a proof_n of_o which_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o no_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n but_o 17._o if_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v all_o equal_o and_o so_o whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o verbose_n and_o confuse_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o therefore_o i_o give_v you_o a_o short_a answer_n that_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o will_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a what_o the_o proper_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v and_o how_o much_o you_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o pretend_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n infallibility_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o that_o you_o rather_o by_o these_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a to_o shake_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o sceptiscism_n not_o to_o say_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v good_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o here_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o in_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o vanity_n falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o
understand_v till_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o s._n augustine_n make_v some_o no_o catholic_n christian_n for_o hold_v obstinate_o some_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v because_o by_o catholic_n christians_o he_o understand_v all_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o unnecessary_a separation_n from_o it_o upon_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o define_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o define_v which_o man_n be_v call_v heretic_n for_o deny_v of_o unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v ever_o infallible_o define_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n for_o some_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o by_o such_o who_o you_o account_v great_a than_o s._n austin_n but_o for_o s._n austin_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o his_o meaning_n to_o have_v all_o those_o account_v fundamental_a error_n which_o he_o recount_v in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o particular_n mention_v in_o it_o which_o no_o one_o in_o his_o sense_n can_v acknowledge_v fundamental_a or_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o from_o his_o declare_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n wherein_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o write_v the_o great_a error_n concern_v faith_n the_o trinity_n baptism_n repentance_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sed_fw-la omne_fw-la omnino_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la i._n e._n all_o kind_n of_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o error_n but_o it_o must_v be_v against_o some_o thing_n then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o not_o than_o all_o truth_n be_v then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a definition_n ever_o since_o if_o there_o may_v than_o those_o error_n mention_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o s._n augustine_n book_n of_o heresy_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o very_o much_o against_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o that_o black_a list_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v none_o bring_v in_o for_o deny_v those_o grand_a fundamental_o of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n your_o church_n infallibility_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o necessary_a article_n which_o be_v so_o prudent_o hatch_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o if_o s._n austin_n do_v you_o no_o good_a you_o hope_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n may_v because_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v our_o lord_n be_v sincere_a faith_n therefore_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a what_o a_o excellent_a art_n this_o logic_n be_v that_o can_v fetch_v out_o of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o they_o what_o a_o rare_a consequence_n be_v this_o if_o heresy_n be_v dangerous_a then_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o strength_n lie_v in_o the_o drop_n of_o poison_n as_o though_o s._n gregory_n think_v a_o drop_n of_o poison_n as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o whole_a dose_n of_o it_o but_o be_v i_o your_o physician_n instead_o of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o poison_n i_o shall_v prescribe_v you_o good_a store_n of_o hellebore_n and_o shall_v hope_v to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o make_v better_a consequence_n than_o these_o be_v but_o to_o see_v yet_o further_o the_o strange_a effect_n that_o logic_n have_v upon_o some_o man_n for_o say_v you_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o your_o proof_n that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 8.17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n run_v thus_o whosoever_o deserve_v excommunication_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n deserve_v excommunication_n ergo_fw-la or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n therefore_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o fundamental_a error_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o before_o you_o urge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o this_o dreadful_a argument_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o what_o the_o case_n be_v wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v what_o the_o full_a importance_n be_v of_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o you_o must_v prove_v this_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n have_v hereby_o power_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o as_o guilty_a of_o as_o fundamental_a error_n as_o they_o be_v your_o next_o objection_n concern_v give_a god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n and_o prefer_v and_o oppose_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o will_v before_o and_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n if_o man_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v antecedent_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o none_o who_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o assent_v to_o till_o you_o have_v attempt_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o yet_o we_o find_v and_o although_o the_o question_v divine_a veracity_n be_v destructive_a to_o that_o which_o you_o call_v supernatural_a faith_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o god_n veracity_n and_o the_o present_a declaration_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o one_o may_v hearty_o assent_v to_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o show_v your_o pity_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o something_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o we_o be_v still_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o but_o your_o great_a strength_n like_o sampson_n seem_v to_o lie_v there_o where_o one_o will_v least_o suspect_v it_o viz._n in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n for_o thus_o you_o go_v on_o 14._o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o pretend_a english_a church_n that_o 18._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o hold_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n reply_n that_o all_o point_n express_v therein_o be_v fundamental_a in_o his_o sense_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n he_o mention_n express_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o better_a to_o comprehend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v you_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o then_o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n you_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o creed_n the_o matter_n which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a i._n e._n in_o your_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o ground_n why_o such_o thing_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a do_v become_v necessary_a be_v because_o the_o church_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o you_o insist_v on_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v athanasius_n his_o wherein_o some_o thing_n acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v necessary_a
of_o athanasius_n therefore_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o particular_n concern_v that_o creed_n as_o to_o its_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o more_o at_o large_a to_o discuss_v it_o suffice_v now_o that_o nothing_o be_v thence_o produce_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n his_o lordship_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n take_v away_o that_o slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n 15._o 32._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la because_o that_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o only_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v and_o alike_o deny_v now_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n 18._o of_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n and_o you_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o this_o distinction_n of_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a &_o formale_a materia_fw-la attestata_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la attestantis_fw-la and_o he_o will_v easy_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o solve_v all_o his_o difficulty_n support_v by_o they_o no_o doubt_n a_o excellent_a amulet_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v your_o great_a mishap_n that_o where_o you_o commend_v it_o so_o much_o it_o do_v you_o so_o little_a service_n for_o let_v your_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n be_v suppose_v as_o sound_v and_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v that_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n which_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o for_o still_o his_o reason_n be_v conclusive_a though_o the_o necessity_n only_o be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v equal_o in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v something_o not_o necessary_a which_o be_v for_o either_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o salvation_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o first_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a by_o it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o make_v something_o not_o necessary_a which_o be_v as_o to_o make_v something_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o your_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o here_o only_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o you_o make_v the_o church_n definition_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n here_o which_o you_o very_o solemn_o contradict_v afterward_o chap._n 5._o §_o 4._o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a from_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o than_o that_o you_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v into_o the_o church_n definition_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n but_o this_o distinction_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n i_o shall_v ease_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n of_o any_o further_a labour_n in_o examine_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o or_o else_o run_v out_o into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o infallible_a assent_n requisite_a to_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o certainty_n of_o it_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n 21._o all_o which_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o particular_o examine_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o but_o what_o either_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o or_o will_v be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n the_o only_a thing_n remain_v then_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o deserve_v a_o further_a discussion_n here_o 16._o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o discourse_n which_o depend_v thereon_o for_o our_o better_a clear_v the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n in_o which_o you_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o falsification_n we_o must_v consider_v on_o what_o account_n and_o for_o what_o purpose_v that_o testimony_n be_v produce_v his_o lordship_n have_v say_v before_o 5._o that_o fundamental_o be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v therefore_o what_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n and_o no_o decree_n of_o council_n how_o general_a soever_o can_v alter_v immovable_a verity_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o learned_a among_o themselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n for_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o bellarmin_n nor_o say_v he_o 2._o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v veer_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o he_o instance_n in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianzen_n on_o one_o side_n and_o s._n jerome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n that_o than_o which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o according_a to_o scotus_n antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n one_o side_n of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n 22._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o scotus_n think_v they_o can_v be_v heretic_n unless_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o know_v this_o as_o those_o learned_a greek_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o know_v it_o they_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n before_o any_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n after_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o which_o answer_n of_o you_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n observable_a 1._o that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o heresy_n be_v deny_v something_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o that_o none_o can_v reasonable_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o unavoidable_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n definition_n can_v
she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o nature_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_o than_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o seem_v more_o ingenuous_a than_o usual_a for_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o expression_n be_v learned_o solid_a and_o good_a but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o return_v some_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o church_n declaration_n 23._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o become_v fundamental_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o dispute_v i._n e._n such_o as_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fundamental_a before_o the_o declaration_n as_o not_o be_v so_o clear_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o neither_o do_v this_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o intus_fw-la or_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o but_o only_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quoad_fw-la se_fw-la and_o internal_o and_o it_o be_v no_o evasion_n but_o a_o solid_a distinction_n 24._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o its_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o answer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n by_o her_o declaration_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o she_o may_v and_o do_v our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v before_o when_o once_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v they_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v this_o call_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 8._o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o those_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o distinct_a from_o theological_a verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o if_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v be_v before_o not_o necessary_a and_o by_o the_o church_n declaration_n do_v become_v necessary_a than_o certain_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v become_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o then_o do_v the_o church_n by_o her_o declaration_n but_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o you_o assert_v the_o thing_n you_o like_v not_o the_o term_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v so_o pleasant_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_n who_o believe_v all_o obligation_n to_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n set_v aside_o therefore_o the_o term_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o thing_n to_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o in_o which_o case_n the_o obligation_n not_o arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o intelligible_a but_o that_o it_o must_v result_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o internal_a assent_n which_o you_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o that_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v how_o any_o society_n of_o man_n consider_v as_o such_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o other_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o declare_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o do_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o something_o as_o necessary_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o if_o not_o what_o power_n can_v any_o church_n have_v to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o pretend_v to_o for_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v suppose_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n before_o than_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o you_o must_v prove_v a_o absolute_a infallible_a divine_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o your_o church_n in_o whatever_o she_o shall_v attempt_v to_o declare_v or_o define_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o itself_o to_o believe_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v after_o your_o church_n definition_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v become_v necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n in_o that_o definition_n for_o nothing_o but_o divine_a authority_n command_v our_o assent_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o that_o now_o in_o this_o case_n beside_o the_o immediate_a assent_n to_o the_o thing_n declare_v as_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v that_o what_o be_v not_o before_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v now_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o show_v we_o either_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o or_o else_o excuse_v we_o that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o mere_a humane_a proposition_n or_o in_o our_o saviour_n word_n we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o promise_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o in_o se_z &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o your_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o lording_n it_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n why_o your_o church_n may_v not_o as_o well_o declare_v something_o not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n 24._o which_o before_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o declare_v something_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v if_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v of_o faith_n before_o without_o the_o church_n explicit_a declaration_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o apparent_o contradict_v herself_o for_o that_o contradiction_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o vary_v the_o respect_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o one_o declaration_n contradict_v another_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o something_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v become_v necessary_a as_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v become_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o contradiction_n lie_v in_o the_o declaration_n you_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o province_n as_o difficult_a as_o necessary_a to_o be_v undertake_v to_o rid_v your_o hand_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o otherwise_o that_o answer_v of_o you_o can_v reach_v the_o objection_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a 18._o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputant_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o
other_o question_n 1529._o not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o place_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o of_o a_o church-definition_n this_o appear_v say_v he_o 10._o for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o again_o that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture-doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o milevitane_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v 2._o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v mean_v by_o s._n austin_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a because_o this_o foundation_n may_v be_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v only_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 2d_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o this_o place_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o you_o reply_v to_o first_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o silence_v adversary_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o can_v be_v doubt_v which_o other_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v as_o in_o this_o present_a case_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o can_v be_v doubt_v which_o i_o utter_o deny_v viz._n that_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o the_o proof_n you_o have_v for_o it_o be_v only_o that_o well-known_a place_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v in_o time_n see_v what_o a_o ill_a choice_n you_o make_v of_o fix_v your_o proof_n whole_o upon_o that_o but_o whoever_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o s._n augustin_n way_n of_o dispute_v either_o against_o the_o donatist_n pelagian_n or_o manichee_n will_v find_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o s._n austin_n by_o way_n of_o prescription_n often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o where_o there_o have_v be_v particular_a definition_n but_o universal_a consent_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o settlement_n by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o insist_o not_o on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o man_n oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o in_o this_o controversy_n here_o dispute_v by_o he_o concern_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n therefore_o if_o i_o understand_v s._n austin_n in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n simple_o in_o itself_o but_o what_o the_o church_n carriage_n towards_o dissenter_n be_v for_o after_o that_o citation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o pelagian_n as_o his_o dissent_v brethren_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o if_o possible_a entreat_v this_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o call_v we_o heretic_n because_o we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v they_o so_o if_o we_o will_v ib._n but_o we_o do_v not_o why_o be_v s._n austin_n so_o scrupulous_a of_o call_v the_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v on_o this_o controversy_n as_o define_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n bear_v with_o they_o still_o in_o order_n to_o their_o instruction_n though_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o that_o the_o church_n exercise_v great_a patience_n towards_o they_o therefore_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o abuse_v this_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v reform_v since_o they_o do_v exhort_v as_o friend_n and_o not_o contend_v as_o enemy_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o former_a word_n which_o i_o thus_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o in_o disputable_a point_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v agree_v in_o dissenter_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o if_o direct_a and_o full_a opposition_n to_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o be_v suffer_v it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o impartial_o consider_v antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o before_o he_o speak_v how_o far_o the_o church_n have_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o church_n will_v always_o bear_v with_o they_o if_o they_o join_v obstinacy_n with_o their_o error_n for_o that_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n if_o she_o continual_o suffer_v such_o as_o violent_o oppose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o clear_a sense_n and_o after_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v our_o patience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o negligentia_fw-la but_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o negligence_n which_o word_n immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o rare_a consequence_n if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o oppose_v she_o than_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a s._n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o church_n proceed_v with_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o belief_n but_o of_o her_o communion_n which_o the_o continual_a bear_n with_o such_o obstinate_a person_n as_o the_o pelagian_n be_v will_v in_o time_n overthrow_n the_o want_n of_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n have_v make_v you_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n suppose_v all_o along_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o not_o her_o proceed_n your_o reply_n to_o his_o lordship_n second_o answer_n run_v upon_o the_o same_o mistake_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n whereas_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a answer_n fall_v to_o
the_o ground_n together_o be_v both_o build_v on_o the_o same_o mistake_a foundation_n chap._n iii_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v divine_a if_o whatever_o she_o define_v be_v fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n bellarmine_n not_o mis-cited_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o pope_n authority_n not_o employ_v in_o that_o of_o council_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a from_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o dissusive_a in_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n not_o reconcile_v by_o the_o vain_a endeavour_n use_v to_o that_o end_n the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n settle_v and_o clear_v 1._o what_o remain_v of_o that_o subject_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o assoil_v those_o difficulty_n which_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o be_v subject_a to_o what_o little_a foot_n that_o have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n discuss_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v repeat_v here_o his_o lordship_n urge_v this_o reason_n why_o s._n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n can_v not_o believe_v 11._o that_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o full_a church-authority_n always_o the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v but_o church-authority_n and_o church-authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o you_o very_o wise_o and_o learned_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o his_o lordship_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o authority_n be_v infallible_a 1._o for_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v propose_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o what_o be_v so_o reveal_v so_o that_o to_o dispute_v against_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o divine_a revelation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v or_o attest_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o reveal_v whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o or_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n his_o lordship_n deny_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o not_o divine_a you_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v divine_a but_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o from_o that_o infallibility_n infer_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v deny_v something_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o only_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o your_o whole_a proof_n rest_v upon_o a_o very_a rot_a and_o uncertain_a foundation_n viz._n that_o all_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o falsehood_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o which_o principle_n will_v at_o large_a be_v discover_v in_o the_o succeed_a controversy_n and_o if_o this_o fail_v than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o all_o fundamental_o without_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n but_o yet_o say_v you_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v church-authority_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v what_o she_o define_v to_o be_v fundamental_a a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a piece_n of_o your_o old_a theological_a reason_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v any_o further_a infallible_a than_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o any_o further_o own_v to_o be_v divine_a than_o as_o it_o be_v infallible_a i_o pray_v acquaint_v we_o with_o these_o rare_a art_n of_o distinguish_v between_o a_o authority_n divine_a and_o infallible_a when_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o infallibility_n be_v the_o supposition_n of_o something_o proper_o and_o simple_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v that_o assistance_n infallible_a too_o but_o not_o divine_a if_o it_o be_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o infallible_a how_o come_v that_o infallibility_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o not_o to_o be_v divine_a when_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o beside_o what_o infallible_a authority_n be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o its_o definition_n fundamental_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o divine_a from_o whence_o come_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o tell_v we_o yourself_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o authority_n divine_a especial_o on_o your_o principle_n who_o make_v all_o certainty_n of_o know_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o that_o church_n authority_n if_o so_o then_o since_o the_o church_n sentence_n make_v thing_n become_v matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n may_v become_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n for_o they_o but_o this_o excellent_a and_o subtle_a distinction_n between_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o you_o tell_v we_o notwithstanding_o that_o infallible_a and_o divine_a seem_v to_o many_o great_a divine_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a which_o only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o understand_v thing_n better_o than_o you_o do_v and_o that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o if_o stapleton_n be_v one_o of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o much_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o so_o far_o we_o will_v take_v the_o testimony_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o he_o that_o which_o next_o follows_z depend_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n which_o when_o you_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v we_o will_v believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plain_a scripture_n or_o evident_a reason_n against_o any_o of_o their_o definition_n but_o till_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o both_o your_o next_o section_n promise_v to_o show_v we_o a_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v testimony_n 2._o three_o several_a way_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o way_n will_v hold_v than_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o way_n you_o have_v abuse_v his_o lordship_n and_o not_o he_o s._n augustine_n his_o lordship_n have_v affirm_v that_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n 11._o or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v over_o against_o these_o word_n he_o cite_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n 4._o quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifest_v a_o monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la in_o evangelio_n etc._n etc._n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v that_o evident_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church-authority_n now_o a_o threefold_a exception_n you_o take_v to_o his_o lordship_n insist_v on_o this_o testimony_n 1._o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o plain_a scripture_n or_o evident_a sense_n 30._o or_o of_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n but_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o manichaean_n he_o write_v thus_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la teneat_fw-la sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la
often-mentioned_a distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o have_v be_v already_o remove_v whatever_o you_o offer_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v your_o ill_a example_n in_o make_v tedious_a repetition_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o his_o lordship_n urge_v further_a from_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o 7._o that_o the_o church_n definition_n must_v be_v the_o church_n foundation_n his_o word_n be_v beside_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 14._o than_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v to_o which_o you_o answer_v 35._o but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o pray_v inform_v we_o whether_o this_o church_n teach_v and_o represent_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a or_o one_o different_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v different_a it_o must_v have_v a_o different_a foundation_n and_o so_o must_v be_v fundamental_o different_a if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o than_o the_o church_n must_v still_o lay_v its_o own_o foundation_n for_o whatever_o become_v fundamental_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a i._n e._n fundamental_a by_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o represent_v as_o well_o as_o teach_v and_o diffusive_a unless_o you_o think_v those_o who_o decree_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n do_v exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o number_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o other_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v still_o indifferent_a for_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no._n and_o therefore_o be_v i_o of_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v hearty_o wish_v myself_o of_o the_o teach_n and_o representative_a church_n for_o than_o other_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o may_v choose_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n what_o a_o excellent_a invention_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n this_o infallibility_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o teach_v and_o diffusive_a but_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o representative_a church_n and_o this_o distinction_n here_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v i._n e._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o one_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o other_o for_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n of_o fundamental_o now_o since_o all_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o this_o distinction_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a church_n the_o mean_a while_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n for_o though_o it_o represent_v and_o teach_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o call_v a_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n something_o must_v make_v it_o so_o what_o can_v make_v it_o so_o if_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v much_o more_o true_o a_o church_n than_o the_o representative_a if_o it_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a than_o it_o must_v believe_v its_o own_o definition_n because_o those_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o if_o those_o be_v fundamental_a the_o church_n must_v still_o lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n or_o else_o these_o consequence_n follow_v 1._o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o church_n teach_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o teach_v but_o only_o the_o church_n teach_v 3._o that_o may_v be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o fundamental_o differ_v from_o itself_o 4._o when_o the_o church_n define_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a she_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o become_v necessary_a after_o her_o definition_n for_o i_o pray_v satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o this_o teach_v church_n when_o she_o define_v something_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o define_v before_o do_v she_o at_o that_o instant_a of_o her_o definition_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o do_v she_o not_o if_o she_o do_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o her_o definition_n and_o so_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o necessary_a can_v depend_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o she_o believe_v it_o only_o to_o be_v necessary_a because_o she_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o she_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a till_o she_o have_v define_v it_o and_o consequent_o define_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o she_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o define_v contrary_a to_o her_o own_o judgement_n and_o belief_n let_v i_o therefore_o ask_v here_o some_o more_o question_n which_o i_o doubt_v you_o will_v think_v troublesome_a if_o the_o church_n representative_a believe_v that_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o she_o define_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v she_o infallible_a in_o that_o belief_n or_o no_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a then_o at_o that_o time_n what_o assurance_n can_v man_n have_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o she_o be_v infallible_a then_o either_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o or_o in_o all_o she_o believe_v if_o only_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o what_o not_o lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o that_o in_o which_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o believe_v that_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o yet_o she_o infallible_o define_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o church_n may_v infallible_o define_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o that_o definition_n she_o infallible_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a all_o these_o be_v the_o just_a and_o excellent_a consequence_n of_o this_o useful_a distinction_n of_o you_o which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a expedient_a whereby_o to_o free_v yourself_o from_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n by_o make_v thing_n fundamental_a by_o her_o definition_n do_v thereby_o lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n but_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o this_o be_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o it_o 8._o for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n preserve_v christian_n people_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ibid._n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o they_o of_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n wonderful_o subtle_a it_o be_v pity_v such_o excellent_a reason_n shall_v want_v the_o ornament_n of_o mood_n and_o figure_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o they_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a man_n from_o error_n than_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v which_o in_o short_a amount_n to_o this_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o man_n constancy_n in_o doctrine_n than_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o man_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o you_o mean_v i_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v let_v any_o one_o else_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o that_o have_v a_o gift_n for_o it_o for_o by_o constancy_n in_o
have_v have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v which_o have_v not_o so_o such_o as_o the_o business_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o you_o instance_n in_o and_o withal_o we_o add_v though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o want_v those_o three_o mark_n yet_o some_o thing_n may_v have_v all_o three_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n such_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o insist_v on_o as_o deposita_fw-la dogmata_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o probation_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o by_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la vincentius_n mean_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o instance_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o either_o ritual_a tradition_n or_o matter_n of_o order_n such_o as_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n paedobaptism_n not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o consider_v as_o likewise_o those_o other_o church-tradition_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o keep_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la as_o you_o confess_v she_o ought_v 12._o and_o yet_o make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o which_o before_o her_o declaration_n be_v not_o so_o 39_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o you_o assert_v together_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o believe_v if_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o serve_v after_o which_o will_v have_v do_v before_o be_v there_o not_o a_o alteration_n make_v yes_o you_o grant_v as_o to_o our_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v but_o do_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o consider_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v it_o now_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v implicit_o i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o necessary_o be_v now_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o and_o necessary_o the_o fundamental_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v alter_v for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v implicit_a faith_n do_v real_o imply_v as_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v implicit_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v express_o believe_v which_o be_v so_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o from_o its_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o to_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o all_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n as_o this_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v who_o can_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o very_a commodious_a implicit_a faith_n believe_v that_o still_o this_o be_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la the_o very_a same_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v before_o though_o the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n be_v of_o as_o much_o consequence_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n although_o when_o any_o doctrine_n be_v violent_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n she_o may_v declare_v her_o own_n it_o by_o some_o overt_a act_n yet_o thence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o internal_a assent_n to_o every_o thing_n so_o declare_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o that_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n that_o general_a council_n right_o proceed_v may_v be_v great_a help_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v none_o that_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o definition_n any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v you_o much_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n shall_v father_n that_o say_n on_o vincentius_n that_o if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n 13._o 39_o which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o vincentius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o entertain_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o he_o present_o add_v deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o a_o stout_a inference_n just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v in_o time_n overspread_v with_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v he_o not_o a_o excellent_a disputer_n who_o shall_v hence_o infer_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v so_o what_o you_o add_v out_o of_o vincentius_n only_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o time_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o afterward_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o vincentius_n believe_v it_o a_o very_a supposable_a case_n by_o that_o question_n he_o put_v elsewhere_o what_o if_o any_o new_a contagion_n do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o defile_v a_o part_n only_o 4._o but_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o antiquity_n if_o you_o answer_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o endeavour_n it_o be_v soon_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n as_o put_v man_n to_o dispute_v a_o question_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o he_o resolve_v at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o to_o that_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v in_o that_o case_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v so_o far_o add_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v only_o upon_o her_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o that_o you_o call_v the_o diffusive_a but_o the_o representative_a church_n all_o which_o may_v be_v overspread_v and_o yet_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o if_o that_o church_n who_o judgement_n you_o say_v only_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o may_v be_v so_o infect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o her_o judgement_n whether_o the_o other_o be_v or_o no._n for_o here_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la entis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparentis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n but_o the_o manifestation_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n rely_v on_o the_o church_n judgement_n so_o that_o if_o as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o all_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o church_n she_o may_v recede_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la whether_o all_o particular_a person_n in_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o all_o ground_n of_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n be_v thereby_o take_v away_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n herself_o or_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v these_o addition_n be_v very_o little_a material_a if_o these_o heretic_n who_o add_v these_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v carry_v themselves_o so_o cunning_o as_o to_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la may_v become_v impiorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la errorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la which_o your_o church_n be_v concern_v not_o to_o have_v english_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o rider_n and_o other_o good_a author_n of_o you_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v abuse_v his_o lordship_n
whatever_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v 4._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v good_a will_v hold_v as_o well_o or_o better_a for_o our_o unity_n as_o you_o because_o all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o scripture_n determine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o what_o the_o church_n define_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o event_n show_v it_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o how_o many_o dispute_n be_v there_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v in_o what_o way_n it_o must_v be_v manage_v whether_o party_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v when_o they_o be_v make_v which_o raise_v as_o many_o division_n as_o be_v before_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o pope_n innocent_n relate_v to_o the_o five_o proposition_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v set_v aside_o force_n and_o fraud_n which_o be_v excellent_a principle_n of_o christian_a unity_n we_o be_v upon_o as_o fair_a term_n of_o union_n as_o you_o be_v among_o yourselves_o 5._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o church_n do_v anathematise_v only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v obstinate_a 6._o but_o who_o be_v they_o who_o she_o account_v obstinate_a even_o all_o who_o dissent_n from_o she_o in_o any_o punctilio_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a piece_n of_o moderation_n in_o your_o church_n and_o you_o believe_v the_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n rather_o come_v from_o too_o great_a freedom_n take_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o from_o any_o severity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o have_v excellent_a way_n of_o end_a controversy_n much_o like_o persuade_v man_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o end_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o such_o prudent_a counsel_n they_o be_v pronounce_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a for_o offer_v to_o keep_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o white_a be_v black_a when_o your_o church_n bid_v they_o do_v it_o these_o man_n be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o fomenter_n of_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o if_o your_o church_n have_v keep_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o moderation_n and_o not_o offer_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v take_v away_o believe_v what_o you_o will_v and_o speak_v what_o you_o list_v there_o be_v none_o who_o consider_v what_o they_o believe_v or_o speak_v but_o easy_o discover_v whence_o the_o great_a dissension_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v rise_v viz._n from_o the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o be_v content_v to_o have_v introduce_v many_o silly_a superstition_n into_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v think_v it_o her_o best_a course_n to_o defend_v her_o corruption_n with_o great_a by_o enforce_a man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o thereby_o render_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o communion_n unavoidable_a by_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o retrieve_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v call_v schism_n and_o the_o person_n attempt_v it_o heretic_n by_o that_o same_o pious_a and_o tender-hearted_a mother_n of_o you_o who_o love_v her_o child_n so_o dear_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o desire_v any_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n she_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n they_o shall_v complain_v no_o more_o as_o though_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v quarrel_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o cut_v out_o people_n tongue_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o arm_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o unity_n have_v your_o church_n show_v herself_o very_o desirous_a of_o where_o ever_o power_n and_o conveniency_n have_v meet_v for_o the_o carry_v it_o on_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o unity_n of_o those_o who_o therefore_o agree_v in_o the_o church_n because_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o it_o they_o be_v pronounce_v not_o to_o be_v of_o it_o for_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o violence_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o your_o church_n to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n the_o world_n be_v alarm_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o its_o dissension_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n who_o manage_v their_o contest_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o animosity_n against_o each_o other_o under_o all_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o your_o unity_n i_o can_v but_o therefore_o judge_v it_o a_o very_a prudent_a expression_n of_o his_o lordship_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n 1._o as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o determine_v too_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v go_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o only_o for_o thing_n of_o pious_a opinion_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n then_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a reason_n you_o give_v 49_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v impose_v her_o doctrine_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n then_o of_o amendment_n in_o she_o if_o she_o think_v so_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o christ_n have_v command_v she_o to_o do_v it_o what_o have_v he_o command_v she_o to_o do_v to_o add_v to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o make_v thing_n necessary_a which_o he_o never_o make_v to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v more_o than_o he_o command_v but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o supererogation_n to_o make_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o ever_o man_n require_v to_o make_v where_o still_o be_v this_o command_n extant_a in_o scripture_n not_o sure_o any_o where_o but_o in_o that_o most_o apposite_a place_n produce_v to_o that_o and_o all_o other_o good_a purpose_n which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v they_o even_a dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n sure_o you_o will_v pronounce_v man_n obstinate_a that_o dare_v in_o the_o least_o question_n this_o after_o so_o irrefragable_a a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o you_o may_v well_o cry_v scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n when_o you_o consider_v the_o lame_a consequence_n you_o above_o all_o man_n derive_v from_o it_o his_o lordship_n show_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o that_o canon_n which_o a._n c._n look_n on_o as_o the_o most_o severe_a 6._o where_o she_o pronounce_v excommunication_n on_o such_o as_o affirm_v 2._o that_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o man_n private_a judgement_n but_o of_o what_o they_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o a_o article_n and_o anotherp_v ositive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n in_o any_o part_n be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a 3._o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v this_o only_a for_o thirty_o nine_o article_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o for_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v that_o all_o be_v
believe_v as_o fundamental_a when_o once_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o these_o very_a considerable_a instance_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o question_n be_v not_o 8._o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o after_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o i._n e._n little_a purpose_n the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o every_o just_a excommunication_n inflict_v for_o oppose_v of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o whence_o you_o charge_v protestant_n with_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o formal_a object_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o you_o say_v which_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o short_a question_n whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o church_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a which_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a or_o of_o that_o church_n which_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o resolve_v another_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o more_o unreasonable_a usurpation_n to_o bind_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o excommunication_n here_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n infallible_a which_o a_o church_n define_v or_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o a_o church_n determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a on_o the_o one_o side_n where_o a_o church_n pretend_v infallibility_n the_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o person_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v internal_a assent_n to_o what_o she_o define_v but_o where_o a_o church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o the_o excommunication_n respect_v whole_o that_o overt_a act_n whereby_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v and_o if_o a_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o her_o own_o peace_n no_o doubt_n she_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o caution_n in_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o in_o unity_n but_o where_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a the_o excommunication_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o those_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n over_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v how_o much_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o proceed_n of_o our_o church_n be_v then_o of_o you_o and_o that_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n show_v further_a in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o ground_n of_o faith_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 1._o and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o main_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v as_o much_o nay_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o formal_a here_o signify_v nothing_o and_o when_o a._n c._n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 2._o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n his_o lordship_n answer_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o council_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n this_o offer_v you_o grant_v to_o be_v very_o fair_a and_o you_o do_v for_o yourselves_o promise_v the_o same_o and_o say_v you_o will_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 51._o which_o we_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v concern_v the_o negative_a article_n that_o they_o refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o be_v either_o not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o a._n c._n reply_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o express_o at_o least_o not_o evident_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o here_o two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o to_o the_o expression_n 2._o to_o the_o thing_n 1._o to_o the_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o a._n c._n his_o addition_n not_o express_o 1._o at_o least_o not_o evident_o for_o say_v he_o what_o mean_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lâ—tter_n of_o scripture_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v express_o be_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o his_o addition_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n than_o his_o addition_n be_v cunning_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o evident_o there_o and_o as_o little_o satisfy_v his_o lordship_n declare_v himself_o with_o that_o other_o nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v direct_o conclude_v which_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o to_o the_o first_o you_o answer_v that_o a_o point_n may_v be_v express_v yet_o not_o evident_o express_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 9_o since_o man_n never_o question_v thing_n that_o be_v evident_a now_o say_v you_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n must_v not_o only_o â—e_v express_v but_o evident_o express_v to_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o i._n e._n undeniable_o by_o scripture_n alone_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o mere_a word_n those_o thing_n be_v express_o affirm_v which_o be_v evident_o and_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o another_o for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o for_o these_o latter_a be_v no_o further_o express_o affirm_v there_o than_o as_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o word_n do_v contain_v such_o a_o doctiine_n in_o they_o as_o to_o take_v your_o own_o instance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o grant_v the_o word_n to_o be_v express_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v then_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o real_a body_n for_o his_o hand_n be_v part_n of_o his_o real_a body_n now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_o but_o not_o evident_o contain_v here_o for_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o those_o be_v the_o express_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o figurative_a expression_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o cause_v this_o litigation_n about_o word_n be_v that_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n where_o all_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v by_o it_o and_o so_o you_o will_v put_v his_o lordship_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n infant-baptism_n evident_o and_o demonstrative_o i._n e._n undeniable_o whereas_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v it_o
they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o then_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o assent_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o as_o you_o weak_o imagine_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o circle_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o yourself_o and_o that_o silly_a person_n of_o your_o own_o mould_v who_o you_o call_v the_o sectary_n it_o be_v worth_a consider_v too_o how_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n work_n have_v prove_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o too_o what_o need_v then_o any_o rational_a person_n inquire_v further_o why_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o say_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o know_v their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o what_o do_v you_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o this_o too_o or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o or_o that_o christ_n shall_v send_v such_o to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o attest_v it_o with_o miracle_n who_o shall_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v it_o now_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o come_v over_o to_o you_o and_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o i_o grant_v but_o must_v be_v excuse_v as_o to_o what_o follow_v that_o these_o same_o motive_n move_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n prove_v but_o that_o and_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n but_o till_o then_o i_o pray_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o still_o you_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o your_o answer_n be_v like_o your_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o have_v have_v often_o already_o and_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v before_o as_o likewise_o your_o other_o coccysm_n about_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a inducement_n to_o accept_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v worth_a repeat_n till_o you_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o it_o before_o worth_n answer_v your_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o 63._o he_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o point_n as_o he_o call_v fundamental_a his_o answer_n be_v because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o say_v fundamental_a point_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o he_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o i._n e._n to_o the_o bible_n but_o his_o final_a answer_n will_v be_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o from_o tradition_n and_o according_a to_o tradition_n which_o be_v say_v you_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o we_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o just_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o we_o allow_v you_o to_o make_v both_o objection_n and_o answer_n for_o we_o no_o doubt_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v a_o trial_n but_o however_o they_o must_v undergo_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o you_o do_v for_o when_o we_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a catholic_n faith_n your_o final_a answer_n be_v because_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n for_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o when_o you_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o instance_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o answer_v not_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v answer_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o we_o appeal_v to_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o mankind_n whether_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a this_o can_v be_v other_o than_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o you_o much_o mistake_v when_o you_o think_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n fundamental_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n do_v deliver_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a contain_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o it_o though_o she_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o decide_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o if_o you_o therefore_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v any_o point_n suppose_v fundamental_a i_o answer_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v that_o point_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v that_o this_o point_n be_v part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o thing_n plain_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o three_o question_n be_v prevent_v how_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o can_v question_v but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o fundamental_a either_o therefore_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o such_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o or_o you_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o your_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v they_o make_v into_o a_o grand_a salad_n will_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o table_n they_o be_v serve_v so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o have_v find_v they_o so_o dry_a and_o insipid_a already_o i_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o venture_v on_o they_o any_o more_o but_o still_o you_o be_v deserve_o afraid_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n 24._o you_o therefore_o tell_v we_o very_o wise_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n 50._o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o say_v you_o which_o infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_o supernatural_a etc._n etc._n it_o
before_o conclusion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o your_o be_v a_o true_a roman_a catholic_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n you_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o may_v believe_v any_o thing_n scept_v but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o attain_v infallible_a certainty_n without_o any_o reason_n that_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o you_o quarrel_n with_o my_o method_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o but_o let_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o i_o must_v believe_v upon_o this_o infallibility_n and_o then_o whether_o nothing_o short_a of_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n will_v serve_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o so_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o only_o a_o sceptic_a but_o a_o infidel_n t._n c._n all_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v with_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o nothing_o short_a of_o that_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o true_a divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n or_o some_o word_n of_o god_n now_o because_o you_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n write_v word_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o itself_o you_o must_v rely_v on_o some_o divine_a unwritten_a word_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n scept_v i_o be_v in_o hope_n you_o intend_v my_o cure_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v you_o aim_n at_o make_v i_o worse_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o thing_n utter_v in_o a_o breath_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o so_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o sceptic_a already_o i_o shall_v commence_v one_o now_o you_o tell_v i_o indeed_o very_o magisterial_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v without_o infallibility_n because_o faith_n must_v rely_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o present_a roman_a church_n i_o find_v my_o doubt_n so_o increase_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o that_o they_o all_o crowd_n so_o to_o get_v out_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o propose_v they_o in_o order_n but_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o the_o ground_n why_o you_o require_v infallible_a certainty_n be_v because_o faith_n must_v rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v that_o of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v infallible_a these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o first_o to_o show_v how_o your_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n 4._o suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n testimony_n to_o be_v so_o how_o such_o a_o sceptic_a as_o i_o be_o shall_v know_v your_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n t._n c._n your_o first_o question_n be_v how_o our_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a i_o see_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a on_o you_o that_o ask_v such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v you_o ought_v quiet_o to_o submit_v your_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n and_o hearty_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o question_v they_o for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n have_v almost_o ruin_v we_o and_o have_v make_v scrupulous_a man_n turn_v heretic_n and_o other_o atheist_n but_o since_o i_o hope_v your_o question_n may_v go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o answer_n nor_o be_v any_o better_o understand_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o promise_v infallibility_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o church_n testimony_n we_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v it_o divine_a but_o infallible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a hope_v they_o will_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o contradiction_n in_o it_o but_o still_o we_o say_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o come_v nothing_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o divine_a though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o still_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v god_n veracity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n assoon_o as_o the_o church_n scept_v i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o priest_n before_o but_o now_o i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o absolute_a conjurer_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o like_v this_o discourse_n well_o for_o i_o perceive_v your_o religion_n be_v build_v on_o such_o ground_n as_o you_o never_o intend_v shall_v be_v understand_v wherein_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n for_o these_o distinction_n will_v doubtless_o do_v your_o work_n among_o silly_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o much_o the_o great_a of_o your_o church_n i_o be_o therefore_o infinite_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o question_n answer_v but_o the_o rest_n so_o and_o i_o promise_v you_o to_o be_v less_o a_o sceptic_a then_o ever_o i_o be_v t._n c._n to_o your_o second_o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v a_o understand_a person_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o our_o way_n the_o heretic_n trouble_v we_o with_o this_o question_n above_o all_o other_o for_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o if_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n infallible_a by_o scripture_n we_o run_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o this_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o we_o between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o infallible_a witness_n between_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o a_o condition_n prerequisite_a between_o prove_v of_o it_o to_o heretic_n and_o to_o ourselves_o but_o i_o see_v some_o of_o my_o brethren_n of_o late_a have_v be_v much_o behold_n to_o some_o thing_n with_o vizard_n upon_o they_o call_v motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o generality_n be_v so_o fright_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v satisfy_v then_o ask_v any_o more_o question_n but_o if_o they_o do_v these_o do_v so_o little_a in_o truth_n belong_v to_o our_o church_n that_o then_o we_o storm_v and_o sweat_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o atheist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v believe_v any_o religion_n who_o question_n they_o and_o if_o that_o do_v it_o not_o than_o we_o patter_v over_o the_o former_a distinction_n as_o we_o do_v our_o prayer_n and_o hope_v they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scept_v well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v the_o man_n like_o to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n i_o pray_v to_o your_o three_o question_n how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n t.c._n that_o be_v a_o question_n never_o ask_v by_o catholic_n and_o if_o we_o find_v any_o propound_v it_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n we_o give_v they_o hard_a word_n and_o leave_v they_o for_o because_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v our_o infallibility_n by_o only_a motive_n of_o credibility_n they_o present_o ask_v we_o whether_o our_o infallibility_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v than_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o then_o what_o need_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o then_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o their_o faith_n for_o be_v build_v on_o great_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v such_o untoward_a question_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v on_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o but_o in_o our_o book_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n not_o infallible_a and_o cry_v up_o our_o church_n because_o she_o pretend_v to_o it_o if_o they_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v it_o we_o seek_v to_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n or_o bring_v such_o motive_n as_o hold_v only_o for_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v we_o too_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v we_o have_v other_o shift_n still_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o discover_v they_o scept_v to_o your_o four_o question_n and_o then_o
that_o but_o only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o some_o schoolman_n who_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v excellent_a critic_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o ancient_a m.ss._n unless_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o little_a greek_a or_o some_o hard_a latin_a word_n and_o among_o who_o the_o mistake_n of_o one_o will_v pass_v current_a for_o want_v of_o examine_v copy_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_n whether_o judgement_n be_v more_o probable_a but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o say_v more_o about_o it_o in_o your_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o canus_n you_o make_v use_v of_o a_o very_a silly_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o say_v you_o though_o he_o make_v infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o say_a authority_n a_o fallible_a but_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o canus_n do_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o infidel_n and_o novice_n or_o no_o 2._o suppose_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n be_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a i_o hope_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cacholick_a church_n but_o be_v you_o infallible_a that_o she_o be_v so_o if_o you_o advance_v all_o certainty_n to_o infallibility_n or_o bring_v down_o all_o infallibility_n to_o certainty_n every_o christian_a be_v as_o infallible_a as_o your_o church_n be_v for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o same_o thing_n you_o return_v upon_o again_o after_o to_o little_a purpose_n you_o multiply_v word_n about_o canus_n and_o stapleton_n testimony_n for_o say_v you_o because_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o sure_a way_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v a_o infallible_a way_n as_o though_o what_o be_v not_o supernatural_o infallible_a be_v present_o unsure_a i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v you_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a that_o they_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o goodly_a college_n of_o cardinal_n there_o but_o be_v you_o infallible_a in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o then_o certain_o the_o same_o to_o deny_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o make_v it_o unsure_a and_o you_o be_v either_o very_o weak_a or_o very_o wilful_a in_o say_v so_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o so_o much_o controvert_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v be_v afterward_o discuss_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v whole_o for_o infidel_n or_o no_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n now_o how_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o will_v again_o infer_v infallibility_n from_o undoubted_a certainty_n for_o say_v you_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n esteem_v herself_o undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o deceive_v other_o in_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o all_o this_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o undoubted_o certain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o believe_v that_o her_o testimony_n now_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v 1._o have_v thus_o far_o follow_v you_o through_o all_o your_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n and_o show_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n you_o will_v juggle_v man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o vindicate_a our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o clear_n this_o important_a controversy_n with_o all_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o lay_v down_o those_o certain_a ground_n which_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o your_o modern_a artifices_fw-la to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o way_n take_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o considerative_a protestant_n be_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n no_o controversy_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o obscure_a and_o involve_a than_o this_o have_v be_v therefore_o for_o our_o more_o distinct_a method_n of_o proceed_v i_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n by_o premise_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o through_o open_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n than_o i_o will_v premise_v be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o we_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v divine_o reveal_v but_o after_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o ultimate_a reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v believe_v be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o great_a the_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n be_v of_o he_o who_o testimony_n i_o believe_v the_o strong_a my_o assent_n be_v suppose_v i_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n but_o that_o be_v our_o present_a question_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a there_o can_v no_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v the_o ground_n of_o resolve_v faith_n suppose_v god_n revelation_n to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o no_o one_o question_n but_o god_n veracity_n however_o discover_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v wherein_o this_o veracity_n of_o god_n do_v discover_v itself_o or_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v by_o he_o therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n without_o show_v on_o what_o account_n this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v from_o god_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o no_o one_o doubt_v of_o and_o to_o escape_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n for_o in_o case_n isaac_n shall_v have_v deny_v submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v till_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o action_n which_o his_o father_n go_v about_o do_v you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o he_o if_o abraham_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o relax_v his_o own_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n may_v not_o isaac_n have_v present_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o question_n that_o what_o god_n command_v be_v lawful_a but_o that_o he_o desire_v be_v some_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v
custom_n controvert_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v decline_v by_o cardinal_n perrone_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n since_o the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o write_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o persuade_v the_o heathen_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v themselves_o if_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v with_o that_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o way_n than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o build_v on_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v not_o by_o some_o mangle_a citation_n but_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o their_o write_n and_o draw_v it_o successive_o down_o from_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n who_o appear_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o begin_v with_o justin_n martyr_n who_o as_o photius_n say_v of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o not_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n either_o in_o time_n or_o virtue_n and_o who_o be_v a_o profess_a philosopher_n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a we_o may_v in_o reason_n think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o the_o more_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o when_o he_o do_v whether_o therefore_o we_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o first_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v or_o those_o whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a he_o be_v to_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o from_o any_o imagination_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o excellent_a dialogue_n with_o trypho_n where_o if_o i_o may_v conjecture_v he_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o a_o platonical_a way_n introduce_v a_o solemn_a conference_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o ancient_a person_n of_o great_a gravity_n and_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n whither_o he_o be_v retire_v for_o his_o meditation_n pet._n halloix_n be_v much_o trouble_v who_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v 9_o whether_o a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n or_o a_o man_n immediate_o convey_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o discover_v christianity_n to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v as_o sudden_o carry_v back_o again_o scultetus_n i_o suppose_v from_o this_o story_n assert_v justin_n martyr_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v this_o whole_a conference_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o platonical_a mode_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n and_o probable_o the_o whole_a disputation_n with_o trypho_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a trypho_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o platonist_n by_o his_o pallium_fw-la and_o justin_n martyr_n own_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a for_o he_o to_o discourse_v after_o the_o academic_a manner_n in_o which_o discourse_n when_o justin_n martyr_n have_v stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o the_o other_o person_n endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o attain_v true_a happiness_n by_o any_o philosophy_n for_o when_o justin_n have_v say_v that_o by_o philosophy_n he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o other_o person_n demand_v how_o they_o can_v know_v god_n who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v only_o intelligible_a by_o our_o mind_n as_o plato_n say_v he_o again_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o faculty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n without_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n assist_v it_o justin_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a upon_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o relation_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o what_o mean_v to_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n on_o which_o subject_n between_o they_o justin_n come_v at_o last_o to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o philosophy_n by_o who_o instruction_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o to_o which_o that_o person_n return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o several_a person_n much_o elder_a than_o the_o repute_a philosopher_n 1636._o bless_a man_n just_a and_o lover_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v since_o who_o they_o call_v prophet_n these_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o man_n neither_o flatter_a nor_o fear_v any_o nor_o conquer_v with_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o only_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o book_n be_v still_o extant_a which_o whosoever_o read_v and_o assent_v to_o will_v find_v himself_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o whatever_o become_v a_o philosopher_n to_o know_v for_o they_o write_v not_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o it_o they_o be_v most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v moreover_o they_o extol_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n his_o son_n christ_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o seduce_a and_o impure_a spirit_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o yet_o do_v do_v but_o they_o attempt_v to_o show_v some_o trick_n for_o the_o amazement_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o evil_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n but_o do_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n pray_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v to_o thou_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o understand_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o they_o to_o who_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v grant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a testimony_n as_o any_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o therefore_o i_o have_v at_o large_a produce_v the_o very_a read_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o true_a a_o protestant_n this_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v when_o justin_n ask_v he_o what_o teacher_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o truth_n he_o tell_v he_o there_o have_v be_v long_o before_o philosopher_n excellent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n call_v prophet_n man_n every_o way_n good_a who_o do_v nothing_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o justin_n may_v further_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o their_o write_n be_v still_o extant_a wherein_o be_v contain_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v huge_o satisfy_v a_o philosophical_a mind_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o principle_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v still_o inquire_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v or_o no_o in_o they_o no_o he_o reply_v but_o they_o deserve_v assent_v as_o much_o if_o not_o beyond_o any_o demonstration_n because_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o unparallelled_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o may_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n work_v such_o thing_n no_o for_o although_o their_o false_a prophetsâ—ay_n â—ay_z do_v several_a thing_n to_o amaze_v man_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o
of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o christianity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o whatever_o be_v rational_a among_o the_o platonist_n or_o other_o philosopher_n but_o far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o and_o contain_v much_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 52._o in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n he_o insist_o much_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o etc._n chastity_n love_v of_o enemy_n liberality_n â—3_n submission_n to_o authority_n worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n from_o the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o discourse_n he_o end_v with_o this_o say_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v see_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n 89._o and_o not_o seeker_n of_o applause_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o passion_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o have_v the_o most_o occasion_n administer_v to_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o most_o certain_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n excellency_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v high_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o best_a expeller_n of_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o the_o sure_a extinguisher_n of_o those_o preternatural_a heat_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4â—_n which_o say_v he_o make_v man_n not_o poet_n nor_o philosopher_n nor_o orator_n but_o it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_a man_n immortal_a and_o mortal_n become_v god_n and_o transfer_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o place_n who_o confine_n be_v far_o above_o olympus_n therefore_o o_o you_o greek_n come_v and_o be_v instruct_v be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_v as_o you_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o ib._n the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o pray_v that_o justin_n martyr_n of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o it_o be_v into_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o person_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o both_o because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a and_o live_v so_o near_o the_o apostolical_a time_n next_o he_o we_o produce_v athenagoras_n as_o a_o philosopher_n too_o as_o well_o as_o christian_a who_o flourish_v under_o antoninus_n and_o commodus_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o first_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o best_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v the_o existence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v our_o persuasion_n can_v only_o be_v humane_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o which_o establish_v our_o mind_n who_o be_v carry_v beyond_o themselves_o 9_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o when_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n through_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o that_o not_o as_o testify_v by_o any_o infallible_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v discernible_a by_o those_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o for_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o concern_v it_o which_o have_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v depend_v mere_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o common_a principle_n to_o they_o and_o other_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tatianus_n speak_v in_o that_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o he_o against_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v justin_n martyr_n scholar_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o agreeable_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v how_o he_o become_v a_o christian._n after_o say_v he_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o theology_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o read_v some_o strange_a book_n much_o elder_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o to_o these_o say_v he_o i_o yield_v up_o my_o faith_n for_o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o affectation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o writer_n 165._o and_o that_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o they_o write_v and_o because_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v make_v excellent_a promise_n and_o manifest_o declare_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n what_o protestant_n can_v speak_v high_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o internal_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o tatianus_n in_o these_o word_n do_v yet_o we_o see_v these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o make_v he_o relinquish_v the_o greek_a learning_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n at_o rome_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o undergo_v not_o only_a contempt_n from_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n by_o it_o that_o innate_a simplicity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o if_o at_o least_o those_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o sermo_fw-la nusquam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o relate_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n which_o i_o conjecture_v it_o may_v do_v but_o however_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prediction_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o by_o but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n 5._o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curioâ—â—ssimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o he_o a_o great_a searcher_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o judgement_n herein_o although_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o before_o yet_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o beside_o to_o manifest_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o although_o irenaeus_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o favourable_a to_o tradition_n and_o be_v most_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o these_o dispute_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o where_o he_o speak_v most_o concern_v tradition_n he_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o into_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o apprehend_v otherwise_o do_v either_o take_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o upon_o trust_n or_o else_o only_o search_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o those_o citation_n and_o never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o subject_n be_v which_o he_o write_v of_o what_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v what_o way_n irenaeus_n take_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v this_o valentinus_n and_o his_o scholar_n not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o probability_n the_o better_a to_o suit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n have_v invent_v a_o strange_a pedigree_n of_o god_n the_o better_a as_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o various_a dispensation_n
697._o for_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a he_o can_v speak_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o a_o be_v infinite_a and_o immortal_a nor_o he_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v truth_n concern_v himself_o how_o much_o less_o be_v he_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n want_v of_o divine_a power_n so_o much_o must_v his_o speech_n fall_v short_a of_o god_n when_o he_o discourse_v of_o he_o for_o man_n speech_n be_v natural_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o express_v god_n ib._n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o as_o to_o his_o power_n and_o work_n thence_o he_o conclude_v a_o necessity_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n must_v discover_v himself_o to_o man_n which_o revelation_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o extant_a among_o christian_n because_o of_o the_o many_o divine_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v so_o remarkable_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n for_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n if_o any_o ordinary_a magistrate_n forbid_v it_o do_v present_o sink_v but_o our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v forbid_v from_o its_o first_o publish_n by_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a industry_n to_o destroy_v both_o we_o and_o that_o together_o but_o still_o it_o flourish_v and_o the_o more_o for_o its_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o die_v not_o like_o a_o humane_a doctrine_n nor_o perish_v like_o a_o weak_a gift_n 698._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o insist_o on_o rational_a evidence_n as_o the_o great_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o his_o next_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o objection_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o believe_a christianity_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o dissension_n among_o the_o christian_n wherein_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o power_n god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o determine_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o for_o want_v of_o understand_v this_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n just_a as_o a_o protestant_n will_v do_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o truth_n &c_n the_o objector_n have_v none_o themselves_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o greek_n have_v heresy_n among_o they_o 2._o the_o very_a come_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o that_o have_v express_o foretell_v they_o 3._o this_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o reason_n here_o viz._n where_o there_o be_v any_o dissent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o though_o physician_n differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o yet_o patient_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v from_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o cure_v 4._o this_o shall_v only_o make_v man_n use_v more_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v find_v abundant_a recompense_n for_o their_o search_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o find_v truth_n will_v any_o one_o say_v because_o two_o apple_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o one_o a_o real_a fruit_n the_o other_o make_v of_o wax_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o neither_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v more_o care_n to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a way_n and_o many_o by-path_n which_o lead_v to_o precipice_n river_n or_o the_o sea_n will_v he_o not_o go_v in_o the_o highway_n because_o there_o be_v such_o false_a one_o but_o rather_o go_v in_o it_o with_o the_o more_o care_n and_o get_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o can_v do_v a_o gardener_n cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o garden_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o with_o his_o herb_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o discern_a truth_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o serious_o inquire_v after_o truth_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o either_o man_n mind_n be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o knowledge_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v than_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o particular_a question_n by_o which_o we_o may_v demonstrative_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o heresy_n fall_v off_o from_o they_o 755._o and_o that_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n be_v preserve_v in_o truth_n alone_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o then_o heresy_n must_v be_v demonstrative_o confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o then_o do_v he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o only_o they_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o truth_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o novel_a heresy_n of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o valentinian_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n much_o less_o the_o present_a as_o have_v any_o infallibility_n whereon_o man_n ought_v to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n appear_v likewise_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n but_o those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n ib._n will_v never_o give_v over_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o here_o we_o see_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o assent_n be_v into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o without_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o intimation_n of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n either_o to_o deliver_v or_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o after_o give_v the_o true_a account_n of_o heresy_n viz._n man_n not_o adhere_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n who_o undertake_v they_o 756._o unless_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o truth_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n he_o go_v as_o high_a as_o any_o protestant_n whatever_n even_o such_o who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la indemonstrabile_fw-la by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o for_o he_o make_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o say_v he_o to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o other_o thing_n by_o but_o whatever_o be_v judge_v be_v not_o believe_v till_o it_o be_v judge_v 757._o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o principle_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v judge_v just_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n receive_v that_o indemonstrable_a principle_n and_o from_o the_o principle_n itself_o use_v demonstration_n concern_v itself_o we_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o what_o he_o say_v than_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o scripture_n as_o there_o must_v be_v if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o it_o be_v our_o principle_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o in_o term_n as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n into_o internal_a argument_n and_o make_v it_o as_o much_o a_o principle_n suppose_v as_o ever_o his_o lordship_n do_v and_o immediate_o after_o when_o he_o propose_v that_o very_a question_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o other_o we_o expect_v not_o say_v he_o any_o proof_n from_o man_n but_o we_o prove_v the_o thing_n seek_v for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a belief_n than_o any_o demonstration_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o those_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o become_v believer_n can_v any_o one_o who_o read_v these_o word_n ever_o imagine_v that_o this_o man_n speak_v like_o one_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a
testimony_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n insist_v on_o but_o to_o parallel_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o consequent_o the_o faith_n build_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o woman_n testimony_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o faith_n infallible_a you_o must_v assert_v a_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o fallible_a testimony_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o to_o what_o end_n will_v you_o make_v your_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a if_o faith_n may_v be_v infallible_a without_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o these_o seem_v hard_a thing_n yet_o you_o prove_v they_o invincible_o 108._o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n enter_v by_o that_o faith_n but_o christ_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o soul_n by_o a_o mere_a humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n only_o nay_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o more_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n testimony_n he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v without_o faith_n o_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o demonstration_n but_o what_o silly_a people_n be_v we_o that_o think_v a_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o house_n by_o the_o door_n though_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o his_o hearty_a entertainment_n till_o afterward_o but_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o christ_n never_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n for_o christ_n enter_v by_o that_o which_o give_v he_o his_o first_o admission_n but_o his_o full_a reception_n must_v be_v by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o think_v man_n believe_v as_o much_o at_o first_o as_o ever_o after_o if_o not_o may_v not_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v by_o that_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n do_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o be_v that_o as_o divine_a a_o faith_n as_o what_o they_o have_v afterward_o nay_o take_v christ_n enter_v as_o improper_o as_o you_o can_v imagine_v it_o for_o his_o hearty_a reception_n in_o the_o soul_n can_v that_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n a_o faith_n suppose_v to_o be_v build_v on_o infallible_a ground_n i_o grant_v but_o whether_o all_o who_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n on_o ground_n in_o themselves_o infallible_a my_o charity_n to_o some_o delude_a soul_n in_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o honest_a but_o ignorant_a person_n elsewhere_o give_v i_o just_a reason_n to_o question_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n behind_o which_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o you_o say_v when_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v without_o faith_n ergo_fw-la this_o must_v be_v divine_a faith_n or_o else_o all_o the_o rest_n come_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o if_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o you_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o believe_v you_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n but_o you_o have_v get_v such_o a_o knack_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o that_o poor_a gandavo_n can_v fall_v into_o your_o hand_n but_o you_o must_v make_v he_o do_v so_o too_o when_o you_o say_v a_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o faith_n i_o dare_v justify_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n in_o your_o book_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v a_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o divine_a faith_n i_o hope_v we_o protestant_n sufficient_o confute_v that_o for_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o just_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v we_o must_v according_a to_o you_o believe_v and_o tremble_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o still_o your_o subtlety_n work_v with_o you_o for_o because_o gandavensis_n say_v that_o we_o must_v yield_v our_o first_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o secundam_fw-la sub_fw-la ista_fw-la a_o secondary_a faith_n to_o the_o definition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o faith_n but_o be_v both_o of_o they_o proper_o and_o true_o divine_a faith_n if_o so_o how_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o both_o be_v equal_o divine_a and_o infallible_a nay_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o first_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o under_o that_o because_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o real_o think_v there_o may_v be_v no_o discovery_n of_o infidelity_n in_o reject_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o whatever_o you_o think_v your_o great_a enemy_n reason_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o what_o go_v before_o the_o strength_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o you_o say_v as_o to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gandavensis_n lie_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o infallible_a faith_n yet_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v miserable_o pervert_v the_o schoolmen_n word_n and_o think_v no_o more_o infallible_a testimony_n requisite_a for_o it_o than_o your_o own_o word_n but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o you_o do_v so_o ill_a by_o the_o schoolman_n you_o may_v use_v the_o father_n more_o civil_o 10._o three_o thing_n therefore_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o which_o seem_v most_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a argument_n 1._o that_o they_o use_v they_o not_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a proof_n but_o as_o secondary_a argument_n persuasive_a only_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n antecedent_o to_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v only_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v whole_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o two_o first_o condition_n you_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a these_o proof_n be_v make_v by_o christian_n namely_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o common_o to_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o they_o never_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a motive_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o that_o point_n nor_o use_v they_o they_o as_o such_o how_o false_a and_o absurd_a these_o answer_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o our_o precedent_a discourse_n wherein_o we_o manifest_v that_o the_o christian_n insist_v on_o those_o argument_n there_o mention_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o christian_n but_o chief_o to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v by_o they_o the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n and_o do_v they_o suppose_v these_o heathen_n to_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n already_o or_o do_v they_o look_v on_o such_o argument_n as_o only_o secondary_a motive_n when_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a nay_o only_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o if_o they_o have_v other_o that_o be_v primary_n divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o secondary_a humane_a probable_a motive_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a betray_v the_o christian_a cause_n imaginable_a and_o you_o make_v they_o only_o to_o defend_v christianity_n as_o vaninus_n do_v divine_a providence_n with_o such_o silly_a and_o weak_a argument_n that_o by_o their_o overthrow_n the_o belief_n of_o it_o may_v fall_v with_o they_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v pretend_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v have_v be_v just_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n and_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v think_v their_o design_n have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o religion_n contemptible_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o atheist_n instead_o of_o better_a establish_n the_o foundation_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o
general_a foundation_n of_o christian_a society_n but_o if_o any_o society_n shall_v pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o she_o this_o privilege_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v nay_o much_o more_o evident_a because_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o do_v upon_o this_o pretence_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o infallibility_n and_o the_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o communion_n depend_v upon_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n acknowledge_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n can_v be_v absolute_a and_o indispensable_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a society_n otherwise_o man_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o know_v when_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o that_o the_o society_n impose_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no._n if_o the_o question_n only_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o conveniency_n and_o order_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o society_n ought_v to_o over-rule_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o such_o case_n where_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n judge_v such_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n what_o justice_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v be_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o not_o communicate_v with_o that_o society_n which_o require_v these_o thing_n can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o precedent_a ground_n because_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o communion_n in_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o not_o communicate_v be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n 5._o by_o how_o much_o the_o society_n be_v great_a which_o be_v agree_v in_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n impose_v such_o condition_n by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o rule_v those_o society_n so_o agree_v be_v large_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o justifiable_a be_v the_o reformation_n of_o any_o church_n from_o these_o abuse_n and_o the_o settle_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a communion_n without_o they_o and_o on_o those_o ground_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o reform_v itself_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o justifiable_a not_o only_o to_o redress_v those_o abuse_n but_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n upon_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a foundation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o her_o self_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n on_o these_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o free_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n premise_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v on_o which_o you_o can_v find_v so_o high_a a_o charge_n as_o that_o of_o schism_n on_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v thorough_o consider_v your_o way_n of_o management_n of_o it_o i_o find_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v may_v be_v resolve_v into_o one_o of_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o our_o church_n can_v have_v no_o power_n or_o cause_n to_o divide_v in_o their_o communion_n from_o she_o 3._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o upon_o no_o pretence_n soever_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o she_o i_o confess_v if_o you_o can_v make_v good_a any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o you_o do_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o how_o little_a ground_n you_o have_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n from_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n will_v be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o part_n at_o large_a to_o manifest_v i_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o here_o we_o again_o enter_v the_o list_n to_o see_v how_o fair_o you_o deal_v with_o your_o adversary_n mr._n fisher_n say_v that_o from_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o lady_n callâ—d_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v after_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o disputation_n by_o man_n resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o question_n be_v neither_o ask_v in_o that_o form_n nor_o so_o answer_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n 2._o and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v say_v he_o nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n for_o truth_n only_o import_v the_o be_v right_a perfection_n in_o condition_n thus_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o not_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v true_a as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o very_o learned_a protestant_n before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o you_o reply_v 1._o that_o about_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v question_n you_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o verbal_a controversy_n and_o that_o whatever_o her_o word_n be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o demand_v this_o alone_a viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a infallible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o herein_o you_o say_v she_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o controversy_n desire_v satisfaction_n and_o in_o this_o subject_a the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v prove_v anon_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o and_o because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v the_o right_a church_n but_o all_o this_o amount_n only_o to_o a_o confident_a assertion_n of_o that_o which_o want_v evident_a proof_n which_o be_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n relate_v to_o one_o as_o appoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v your_o leisure_n till_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a
cyprian_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n who_o word_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o such_o praestigiae_fw-la 4._o deceit_n and_o delusion_n into_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o first_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_v by_o st._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v change_v here_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o willing_o agree_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o by_o romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la st._n hierom_n understand_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o concur_v with_o he_o against_o bellarmine_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o way_n you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n with_o great_a inconsequence_n that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o make_v roman_a and_o catholic_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o usual_o condemn_v you_o for_o join_v as_o synonyma_fw-la be_v roman_n and_o catholic_n together_o a_o wonderful_a want_n of_o judgement_n as_o though_o the_o roman_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o and_o yet_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o be_v the_o roman_a faith_n now_o the_o former_a speech_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n at_o rome_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o latter_a imply_v that_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v catholic_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o rome_n and_o think_v you_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o this_o catholic_n faith_n must_v not_o here_o be_v take_v abstract_o that_o so_o it_o can_v be_v change_v for_o ruffinus_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o 135._o but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o immutable_a faith_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n hierom_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v it_o but_o st._n hierom_n speak_v this_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o faith_n he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o they_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o catholickness_n or_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o whether_o by_o st._n hierome_n or_o any_o else_o can_v have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v infer_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o so_o apparent_o weak_a a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a strength_n in_o his_o testimony_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n will_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o rome_n for_o her_o faith_n be_v commend_v rather_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n by_o the_o apostle_n then_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v st._n hierome_n i_o say_v 1.8_o refer_v to_o that_o faith_n he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o they_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o that_o first_o faith_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o which_o certain_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v mean_v thus_o that_o st._n hierome_n suppose_v it_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o apology_n he_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n lest_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o say_v you_o what_o be_v this_o then_o to_o ruffinus_n who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o st._n hierom_n that_o faith_n can_v not_o change_v its_o essence_n however_o though_o st._n hierome_n shall_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v at_o rome_n that_o this_o can_v receive_v no_o alteration_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o be_v tell_v ruffinus_n because_o st._n hierome_n charge_v he_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n not_o mere_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o other_o place_n by_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n with_o a_o encomiastic_a preface_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o tell_v he_o the_o catholic_n faith_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o alteration_n which_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n as_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o discourage_v he_o from_o any_o attempt_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o main_a charge_n against_o ruffinus_n be_v not_o a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v mere_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n ib._n but_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o his_o translation_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o imply_v not_o at_o all_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n 137._o as_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v they_o only_a import_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v to_o their_o time_n preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v it_o impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o do_v otherwise_o or_o that_o she_o be_v a_o infallible_a preserver_n of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o their_o testimony_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n at_o that_o time_n gregory_n nazianzen_n indeed_o say_v that_o it_o will_v become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n always_o and_o will_v it_o not_o become_v any_o other_o church_n to_o do_v so_o to_o do_v this_o import_n that_o she_o shall_v infallible_o do_v it_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o these_o than_o be_v such_o pregnant_a authority_n with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n for_o your_o purpose_n but_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n 18._o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o new_a task_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o in_o bellarmin_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o that_o chapter_n where_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o foundation_n and_o firmness_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v place_v not_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o person_n much_o less_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o he_o so_o firm_o profess_v 1604._o which_o say_v his_o lordship_n be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n on_o which_o occasion_n you_o run_v present_o out_o into_o that_o large_a common_a place_n concern_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o you_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o viz._n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n confession_n 139._o but_o of_o his_o person_n i_o know_v no_o advantage_n which_o will_v accrue_v to_o your_o cause_n by_o it_o for_o although_o very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n confession_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o defend_v this_o interpretation_n from_o all_o exception_n yet_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a the_o word_n run_v by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o st._n peter_n that_o something_o peculiar_a to_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o about_o that_o but_o then_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n be_v the_o constant_a infallibility_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o suggest_v you_o must_v remember_v you_o have_v a_o new_a task_n to_o make_v good_a and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o rock_n will_v come_v within_o some_o league_n of_o do_v it_o i_o pass_v therefore_o by_o that_o discourse_n as_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o for_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o lordship_n as_o the_o last_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n but_o you_o be_v content_v to_o let_v go_v the_o other_o more_o material_a observation_n that_o you_o may_v more_o
and_o full_o in_o these_o word_n â—_o it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n for_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n show_v that_o a_o separation_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a he_o instance_v in_o the_o orthodox_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arrian_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o may_v be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a separation_n which_o yet_o incur_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o after_o say_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v for_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a 3._o so_o be_v not_o they_o i_o say_v not_o they_o take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o for_o that_o some_o among_o they_o be_v peevish_a and_o some_o ignorant_o zealous_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v doubt_v nor_o be_v there_o danger_n in_o confess_v it_o your_o body_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a i_o wot_v well_o but_o that_o many_o among_o you_o be_v as_o pettish_a and_o as_o ignorant_o zealous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v for_o these_o nor_o we_o for_o those_o 4._o nor_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o and_o when_o a._n c._n say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v the_o protestant_n from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n his_o lordship_n answer_v so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n excommunication_n on_o their_o part_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o this_o division_n but_o the_o hold_n and_o teach_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n why_o but_o then_o in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o 6._o and_o a._n c._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o say_v those_o word_n yet_o withal_o add_v if_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o then_o i_o do_v say_v it_o now_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o whoere_n they_o be_v who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o actual_a only_a but_o of_o causal_a separation_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o a._n c._n can_v deny_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a these_o passage_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n concern_v schism_n the_o upshot_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o both_o party_n that_o all_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v not_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o only_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o your_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o separation_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o you_o make_v good_a your_o part_n in_o it_o your_o first_o pretence_n be_v if_o reduce_v into_o argument_n 2._o for_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a pique_n against_o a_o close_a way_n of_o dispute_v that_o your_o church_n be_v a_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o the_o lady_n ask_v as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o right_a church_n not_o be_v not_o but_o be_v not_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v 5._o now_o his_o lordship_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o term_n he_o may_v take_v his_o choice_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o right_a church_n as_o the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o in_o some_o time_n right_a and_o in_o some_o time_n wrong_v but_o the_o right_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o before_o luther_n and_o other_o leave_v it_o or_o be_v thrust_v from_o it_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v but_o then_o a._n c._n be_v not_o distinct_a enough_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n ante_fw-la before_o may_v look_v upon_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o long_o before_o and_o then_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o it_o may_v look_v also_o near_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o and_o then_o in_o those_o time_n rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o section_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_a be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o all_o this_o two_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o these_o two_o all_o that_o you_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_o once_o it_o be_v so_o still_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrong_v before_o luther_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o too_o these_o two_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v more_o particular_o discuss_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o still_o be_v so_o 142._o see_v no_o change_n can_v be_v show_v in_o her_o doctrine_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n let_v it_o appear_v when_o and_o in_o what_o the_o change_n be_v make_v thus_o you_o say_v but_o you_o know_v his_o lordship_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o be_v the_o right_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v those_o word_n for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v once_o a_o right_n particular_a church_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o such_o be_v afterward_o taint_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n if_o so_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o these_o be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o to_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v reserve_v a_o answer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o task_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o time_n when_o these_o come_v in_o because_o this_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o your_o party_n i_o shall_v return_v you_o a_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o deny_v that_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v come_v into_o a_o church_n mere_o because_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o their_o come_n in_o can_v be_v assign_v for_o will_v any_o one_o question_n the_o birth_n of_o a_o infant_n because_o he_o can_v know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n will_v any_o one_o deny_v there_o be_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n because_o
there_o roman_z nor_o catholic_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o for_o thing_n believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v 4._o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a ibid._n either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n now_o to_o all_o this_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o argument_n still_o hold_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la and_o reach_n to_o every_o person_n that_o in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a to_o argue_v from_o a_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n but_o your_o reason_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o answer_n which_o be_v because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o point_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n involve_v in_o every_o universal_o practise_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v sir_n then_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o lie_v in_o the_o offering_n on_o maundy-thursday_n in_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n and_o by_o who_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v and_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v obligatory_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a so_o much_o as_o modest_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o all_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o belong_v to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o remain_v of_o this_o chapter_n need_v not_o hold_v we_o long_o for_o c_n illation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o err_v that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v absurd_a and_o illogical_a and_o depend_v on_o that_o gross_a mistake_n that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o which_o we_o have_v abundant_o disprove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o err_v and_o how_o far_o that_o extend_v 151._o concern_v the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o any_o error_n admit_v in_o the_o church_n be_v destructive_a to_o its_o be_v because_o derogatory_n to_o god_n veracity_n have_v be_v so_o ample_o discuss_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n that_o i_o find_v no_o temptation_n from_o any_o new_a argument_n here_o suggest_v to_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o they_o there_o be_v then_o nothing_o material_a which_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v already_o i_o here_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_o defend_v yet_o all_o own_o such_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o john_n hus_n open_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la but_o particular_a jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la which_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o particular_n concern_v hierom_n of_o prague_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n simancha_n and_o several_a other_o full_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invitation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o good_a instruction_n there_o and_o of_o public_a disputation_n a._n c's_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o charge_v protestant_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n 1._o but_o to_o justify_v and_o clear_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n towards_o they_o have_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o new_a dispute_n how_o far_o she_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o great_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o such_o who_o she_o account_v heretic_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o after_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v the_o protestant_n that_o she_o invite_v they_o public_o with_o safe_a conduct_n to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o or_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n as_o you_o give_v they_o we_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o you_o impertinent_o cavil_v with_o his_o lordship_n for_o not_o keep_v faith_n with_o a.c._n which_o do_v at_o first_o seek_v to_o recall_v they_o from_o their_o novel_a opinion_n and_o after_o their_o breach_n do_v permit_v yea_o invite_v they_o public_o to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v indeed_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v careful_o seek_v the_o protestant_n 7._o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o their_o net_n and_o she_o invite_v they_o to_o rome_n a_o very_a safe_a place_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o just_a as_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o apologue_n invite_v the_o fox_n to_o his_o own_o den._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v safe-conduct_n offer_v too_o yes_o conduct_v perhaps_o but_o not_o safe_a or_o safe_a perhaps_o for_o go_v thither_o but_o none_o for_o come_v thence_o vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la yea_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n perhaps_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conduct_n safe_a that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v general_n to_o some_o other_o before_o they_o no_o sure_a john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n burn_v for_o all_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jesuit_n write_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v this_o lewd_a doctrine_n uncensured_a as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o no_o exception_n put_v in_o of_o force_n and_o violence_n a._n c._n shall_v pardon_v we_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o roman_a power_n what_o freedom_n of_o speech_n soever_o he_o promise_v we_o for_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o their_o part_n since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o and_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o our_o part_n if_o after_o speech_n have_v be_v free_a life_n shall_v not_o 152._o this_o you_o call_v a_o theme_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n our_o adversary_n love_v to_o dwell_v upon_o as_o think_v they_o have_v some_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o therein_o and_o can_v you_o blame_v they_o for_o insist_v much_o on_o that_o which_o their_o life_n be_v concern_v in_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o we_o have_v this_o great_a advantage_n against_o you_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o understand_v your_o art_n so_o well_o as_o not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o your_o perfidious_a subtlety_n and_o as_o we_o understand_v your_o practice_n better_a than_o to_o rely_v on_o your_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o your_o proceed_n as_o to_o suppose_v that_o common_o and_o open_o you_o shall_v defend_v this_o position_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n for_o thereby_o you_o will_v lose_v the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o it_o for_o none_o will_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o venture_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o who_o open_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o they_o for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o father_n fulgentio_n will_v ever_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o safe-conduct_n most_o solemn_o give_v by_o paul_n 5._o if_o he_o have_v understand_v beforehand_o with_o what_o perfidiousness_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v deal_v with_o there_o and_o all_o under_o this_o pretext_n that_o safe-conduct_n be_v give_v for_o his_o come_n hither_o but_o not_o for_o his_o go_v thence_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v this_o the_o catholic_n and_o roman_a faith_n if_o so_o the_o roman_a faith_n before_o ever_o it_o be_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o infallible_a than_o this_o that_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o perfidious_a infallibility_n well_o then_o may_v his_o lordship_n say_v the_o conduct_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o go_v thither_o but_o not_o for_o come_v thence_o vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la and_o so_o fulgentio_n to_o his_o sorrow_n find_v it_o
in_o the_o safe-conduct_n he_o have_v grant_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o appear_v from_o husse_n fear_n and_o desire_n the_o emperor_n power_n the_o nature_n of_o safe-conduct_n the_o emperor_n own_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o council_n decree_n that_o this_o first_o answer_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o viz._n that_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o hinder_v unjust_a violence_n and_o not_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n but_o beside_o you_o say_v john_n husse_n be_v just_o burn_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o heresy_n the_o second_o for_o have_v flee_v which_o the_o emperor_n have_v prohibit_v in_o his_o safe-conduct_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n obstinate_a in_o heresy_n may_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v now_o the_o question_n although_o that_o may_v just_o bear_v a_o dispute_n too_o but_o whether_o one_o suspect_v for_o heresy_n and_o come_v to_o a_o council_n with_o safe-conduct_n for_o come_v and_o return_v may_v be_v burn_v without_o violation_n of_o faith_n your_o first_o reason_n then_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o your_o second_o as_o little_a first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n at_o all_o of_o husse_n fly_v it_o not_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n who_o only_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o heresy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o withal_o if_o husse_n have_v flee_v and_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o that_o as_o you_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n proper_a to_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v nor_o be_v account_v as_o by_o all_o your_o own_o author_n he_o be_v a_o sufferer_n on_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a calumny_n it_o need_v no_o further_a confutation_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o your_o second_o answer_n the_o case_n of_o hierom_n of_o prague_n must_v be_v discuss_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o john_n husse_n 4._o who_o it_o seem_v be_v trepan_v by_o a_o pretend_a safe-conduct_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o council_n and_o not_o by_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o express_a clause_n of_o saluâ_fw-la semper_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la be_v insert_v which_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o husse_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n because_o it_o run_v in_o general_a term_n without_o any_o such_o clause_n but_o poor_a hierom_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o think_v they_o as_o honest_a as_o himself_o venture_v to_o constance_n upon_o this_o safe-conduct_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o juggle_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o think_v to_o shift_v for_o himself_o by_o flight_n but_o be_v take_v be_v burn_v so_o that_o hierom_n suffer_v through_o his_o honest_a simplicity_n and_o credulity_n not_o consider_v what_o that_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la will_v mean_v in_o his_o case_n which_o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o be_v such_o another_o safe-conduct_n as_o know_v malefactor_n have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o call_v it_o a_o safe-conduct_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o hierom_n apprehend_v it_o in_o be_v as_o proper_a as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v shall_v have_v a_o salvo_n for_o his_o life_n this_o be_v therefore_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n as_o a_o mere_a trick_n to_o bring_v he_o within_o their_o power_n and_o so_o all_o such_o safe-conduct_n grant_v with_o those_o clause_n by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o themselves_o be_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n what_o this_o justice_n shall_v be_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v then_o that_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o hierom_n of_o prague_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o safe-conduct_n true_o so_o call_v be_v intend_v he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v solicit_v to_o grant_v he_o one_o he_o utter_o deny_v it_o because_o of_o the_o bad_a success_n he_o have_v in_o that_o of_o john_n husse_n and_o some_o of_o the_o council_n be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o give_v he_o a_o safe-conduct_n but_o they_o very_o honest_o explain_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe-conduct_n for_o come_v thither_o but_o not_o for_o go_v thence_o again_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v well_o give_v to_o hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o as_o well_o keep_v to_o john_n husse_n but_o say_v you_o have_v the_o protestant_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v they_o by_o that_o council_n jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la in_o the_o second_o manner_n they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v punish_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n without_o manifest_a breach_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o safe-conduct_n offer_v they_o for_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v better_o satisfy_v we_o that_o you_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o faith_n than_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v for_o so_o be_v your_o ambiguity_n in_o your_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o man_n who_o know_v your_o art_n can_v hardly_o tell_v when_o they_o have_v your_o right_a meaning_n for_o you_o may_v look_v on_o all_o breach_n of_o faith_n as_o unlawful_a and_o yet_o not_o look_v on_o your_o act_n contrary_a to_o your_o express_a word_n in_o safe-conduct_n offer_v to_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o may_v say_v faith_n be_v there_o only_o break_v where_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o heretic_n and_o that_o because_o your_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o heretic_n when_o therefore_o you_o have_v heretic_n in_o your_o power_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o be_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n you_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o but_o your_o obligation_n to_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o destroy_v all_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v hold_v all_o breach_n of_o faith_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o you_o may_v proceed_v against_o those_o who_o you_o account_v heretic_n contrary_a to_o all_o engagement_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o say_v this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o your_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n you_o have_v make_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n so_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o especial_o in_o matter_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n be_v concern_v have_v need_n be_v wary_a and_o remember_v to_o distrust_v or_o else_o he_o may_v repent_v it_o afterward_o if_o you_o therefore_o account_v the_o protestant_n crafty_a fox_n in_o not_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v too_o near_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o account_v they_o wise_a man_n for_o refuse_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v they_o so_o till_o they_o see_v better_a reason_n to_o trust_v your_o offer_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v very_o well_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o form_n of_o safe-conduct_n they_o will_v not_o do_v by_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v for_o therein_o they_o show_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o council_n be_v sink_v by_o that_o so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v not_o particular_o except_v no_o trust_n will_v ever_o be_v give_v to_o they_o more_o but_o suppose_v the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v be_v never_o so_o free_a from_o suspicion_n the_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n not_o to_o appear_v there_o as_o will_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o we_o come_v therefore_o now_o to_o your_o second_o answer_n 5._o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o that_o decree_n the_o council_n declare_v that_o no_o secular_a power_n how_o sovereign_a soever_o 154._o can_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n in_o cause_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n
est_fw-la if_o faith_n be_v give_v against_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o it_o appear_v from_o simancha_n own_o ground_n that_o he_o suppose_v it_o hold_v universal_o because_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v give_v to_o heretic_n so_o as_o that_o promise_n can_v be_v lawful_o perform_v because_o thereby_o he_o suppose_v it_o give_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o will_v be_v perfidiousness_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o simancha_n own_o ground_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o keep_v with_o tyrant_n pirate_n and_o other_o robber_n which_o kill_v the_o body_n ib._n much_o less_o with_o heretic_n who_o destroy_v soul_n which_o reason_n be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a his_o proposition_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o very_o consonant_o to_o his_o former_a assertion_n conclude_v ib._n that_o if_o faith_n be_v give_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n against_o the_o public_a good_a against_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v account_v so_o by_o you_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n neither_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v understand_v mere_o of_o private_a person_n for_o his_o word_n be_v general_a and_o we_o see_v he_o vindicate_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n upon_o these_o ground_n and_o he_o quote_v marius_n salomonius_n and_o placa_fw-la who_o likewise_o assert_v in_o term_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v 128._o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o menochius_fw-la who_o simancha_n likewise_o cite_v who_o be_v a_o italian_a canonist_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o case_n say_v that_o placa_fw-la express_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n which_o he_o say_v he_o understand_v so_o when_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o cite_v conradus_n brunus_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v such_o agreement_n with_o heretic_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n if_o therefore_o they_o must_v interpret_v how_o far_o the_o faith_n give_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o see_v how_o little_a security_n can_v be_v have_v from_o any_o solemn_a promise_n and_o menochius_fw-la himself_n assert_n the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o inferior_a as_o he_o suppose_v prince_n to_o be_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n can_v secure_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o superior_a and_o because_o king_n and_o emperor_n ought_v rather_o to_o destroy_v heretic_n than_o to_o secure_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v well_o in_o null_v the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o heretic_n and_o what_o now_o be_v this_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o assert_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n neither_o can_v you_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o canonist_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o assert_v this_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o canonist_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o intrigue_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o conceal_v they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o these_o who_o have_v assert_v it_o but_o some_o great_a man_n of_o your_o church_n have_v upon_o occasion_n express_o say_v it_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v avow_v as_o a_o public_a opinion_n of_o your_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o unserviceable_a to_o you_o but_o when_o you_o have_v those_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n at_o a_o advantage_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o discover_v this_o so_o there_o want_v not_o some_o to_o persuade_v charles_n the_o five_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe-conduct_n give_v to_o luther_n at_o his_o come_n to_o worm_n to_o deal_v by_o he_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v do_v by_o john_n husse_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n about_o he_o be_v person_n of_o too_o great_a honour_n and_o honesty_n to_o hearken_v to_o such_o perfidious_a council_n and_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o cardinal_n hosius_n admonish_v henry_n king_n of_o poland_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 220._o that_o a_o oath_n ought_v too_o not_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o jesuit_n possevin_n be_v report_v to_o have_v give_v the_o same_o counsel_n afterward_o to_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a keep_v from_o our_o view_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v such_o doctrine_n in_o they_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a legend_n buy_v up_o by_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v our_o discovery_n of_o their_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o those_o jesuit_n who_o have_v express_o teach_v this_o opinion_n in_o print_n yet_o that_o only_o argue_v the_o great_a fraud_n and_o subtlety_n of_o they_o who_o will_v own_v and_o practice_v such_o thing_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o public_o avow_v to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o way_n use_v by_o becanus_n and_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o assert_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v grow_v a_o matter_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o principle_n of_o humanity_n and_o justice_n and_o which_o if_o practise_v by_o all_o those_o who_o call_v each_o other_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v all_o civil_a society_n therefore_o you_o dare_v not_o but_o in_o term_n disow_v it_o though_o it_o still_o remain_v among_o those_o arcana_fw-la societatis_fw-la those_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o want_v only_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v themselves_o but_o as_o much_o as_o you_o wipe_v your_o mouth_n though_o it_o be_v foul_a enough_o in_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o all_o his_o gang_n be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o of_o they_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o much_o you_o have_v abuse_v yourself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a business_n of_o it_o and_o name_n yourself_o for_o one_o and_o becanus_n your_o author_n for_o another_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o go_v before_o for_o a_o evidence_n that_o you_o own_o those_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o be_v the_o jesuit_n indeed_o grow_v such_o honest_a man_n 7._o that_o not_o one_o of_o their_o number_n can_v be_v name_v who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n a_o happy_a change_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o excellent_a person_n of_o as_o great_a integrity_n as_o learning_n and_o a_o romanist_n too_o jac._n augustus_n thuanus_n in_o his_o elegy_n in_o parricidas_fw-la wherewith_o he_o conclude_v his_o sacred_a poem_n parricidas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o speak_v great_a and_o sad_a truth_n of_o that_o honest_a society_n where_o he_o mention_n those_o cruelty_n and_o assasination_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o art_n and_o opinion_n of_o a_o famous_a society_n which_o make_v nothing_o of_o law_n faith_n honesty_n religion_n to_o advance_v that_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v espouse_v and_o express_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o by_o their_o distinction_n and_o subtlety_n they_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a command_n they_o deny_v obedience_n to_o authority_n destroy_v religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n break_v engagement_n teach_v the_o murder_a king_n and_o what_o not_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o one_o of_o all_o this_o society_n ever_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o whence_o come_v then_o the_o great_a dispute_n whether_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v be_v take_v to_o heretical_a prince_n be_v it_o
habit_n shall_v be_v wear_v all_o over_o the_o world_n will_v you_o say_v that_o any_o number_n of_o man_n who_o find_v this_o habit_n extreme_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v disuse_n it_o do_v on_o that_o account_n separate_v from_o humane_a nature_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o it_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n lay_v aside_o some_o custom_n or_o ceremony_n which_o in_o some_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o although_o this_o general_a practice_n shall_v make_v man_n more_o diligent_a in_o enquiry_n and_o careful_a in_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o if_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o see_v reason_n to_o alter_v it_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o it_o proper_o as_o catholic_n now_o that_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o catholic_n which_o it_o may_v be_v catholic_n without_o now_o certain_o you_o can_v have_v so_o little_a reason_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v catholic_n without_o such_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a agreement_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o separate_v itself_o in_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v as_o to_o these_o essential_o it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o reformation_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v which_o as_o weak_o as_o common_o be_v say_v that_o no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v name_v which_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o it_o for_o that_o only_o prove_v that_o she_o differ_v from_o particular_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o but_o that_o she_o be_v divide_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o further_a answer_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o your_o church_n shall_v expel_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n 3._o but_o it_o show_v we_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o which_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o although_o nothing_o separate_v a_o church_n proper_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o never_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n to_o be_v only_o superstitious_a practice_n take_v up_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v free_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o approve_v or_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o public_o use_v but_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n draw_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n communion_n within_o herself_o and_o so_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o whatever_o confine_n must_v likewise_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o confinement_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o part_n confine_v and_o the_o other_o which_o separation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n so_o limit_v christian_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v therefore_o just_o charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n which_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o essential_o that_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o disagree_v from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o still_o whatever_o church_n make_v such_o extrinsical_a thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o be_v schismatical_a in_o so_o do_v for_o it_o thereby_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n on_o those_o term_n only_o return_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o which_o ground_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o be_v the_o schismatical_a church_n and_o not_o we_o for_o although_o before_o this_o impose_v humour_n come_v into_o particular_a church_n schism_n be_v define_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a but_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o not_o only_a person_n but_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n not_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n but_o those_o church_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v further_o explain_v not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o false_a that_o imputation_n be_v of_o our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o with_o what_o great_a reason_n we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o those_o who_o you_o thrust_v out_o of_o communion_n but_o your_o church_n so_o thrust_v they_o out_o be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n but_o still_o you_o say_v your_o church_n have_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n 1._o and_o for_o this_o you_o bare_o repeat_v your_o former_a assertion_n and_o offer_v not_o at_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o though_o you_o intend_v to_o carry_v your_o cause_n by_o the_o frequent_a repeat_v your_o declaration_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o you_o say_v that_o we_o expect_v from_o you_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a tell_v we_o that_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o be_v schismacick_n when_o you_o will_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o schismatical_a proceed_n that_o they_o raise_v a_o new_a separate_z and_o mutinous_a faction_n of_o pretend_a christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o one_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o choose_v new_a pastor_n institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v by_o schismatical_a convening_n in_o several_a synod_n and_o there_o broach_v new_a heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n when_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o prove_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v receive_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n as_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v thence_o first_o by_o impose_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o by_o thrust_v out_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o his_o lordship_n dispute_v the_o term_n on_o which_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a 4._o 22._o say_v that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o i_o for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o
but_o his_o lordship_n object_n a_o shrewd_a consequence_n from_o this_o universal_a pastourship_n that_o this_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o roman_a pride_n 191._o and_o if_o king_n be_v mean_v his_o lordship_n say_v yet_o the_o command_n be_v pasce_fw-la feed_v they_o but_o deponere_fw-la or_o occidere_fw-la to_o depose_v or_o kill_v they_o be_v not_o pascere_fw-la in_o any_o sense_n lanii_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pastoris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o butcher_n not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n this_o you_o call_v his_o lordship_n wind_v about_o and_o fall_v upon_o that_o odious_a question_n of_o kill_v and_o depose_v king_n ibid._n a_o odious_a question_n indeed_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o first_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v a_o negatione_n speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la generis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n it_o be_v indeed_o for_o it_o be_v of_o your_o own_o coin_v for_o his_o lordship_n argue_v ab_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la generis_fw-la ad_fw-la affirmationem_fw-la speciei_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o new_a logic_n unless_o you_o think_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o live_a creature_n have_v not_o thereby_o power_n over_o man_n too_o his_o lordship_n therefore_o do_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o but_o deduce_v that_o as_o a_o consequence_n from_o your_o assertion_n and_o explication_n of_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n answer_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o follow_v second_o we_o answer_v 212._o that_o the_o point_n of_o kill_v king_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n scandalous_a enough_o indeed_o if_o false_a and_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v express_a warrant_n for_o the_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o the_o pope_n in_o consistory_n can_v not_o contain_v his_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n 3._o of_o france_n and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confess_v and_o lament_v by_o person_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v encourage_v those_o assassination_n of_o those_o two_o successive_a henry_n of_o france_n will_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mariana_n and_o other_o which_o do_v not_o obscure_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n as_o to_o that_o very_a thing_n of_o kill_v haeretical_a prince_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o command_v to_o kill_v what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o of_o depose_v prince_n which_o seldom_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o other_o but_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o task_n to_o dispute_v it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o security_n prince_n have_v from_o you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v hold_v undoubted_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o be_v direct_o contradict_v by_o one_o who_o know_v what_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o that_o be_v father_n creswell_n 149._o who_o testimony_n i_o have_v cite_v already_o and_o he_o say_v express_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o haeretical_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o allegiance_n but_o be_v bind_v ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dominatu_fw-la ejicere_fw-la to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o power_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o and_o sanders_n plain_o enough_o say_v 4._o that_o a_o king_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o another_o may_v be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n indeed_o he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o that_o be_v the_o only_o reserve_v you_o have_v when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v odious_a and_o infamous_a to_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o the_o side_n when_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v as_o firm_o believe_v among_o you_o as_o any_o that_o you_o account_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n in_o his_o manifesto_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o pampelona_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o who_o that_o city_n belong_v he_o say_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v declare_v yourself_o more_o full_o than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o indeed_o some_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o you_o abhor_a and_o detest_v it_o you_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o you_o use_v only_o that_o pitiful_a evasion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n you_o sufficient_o show_v what_o your_o judgement_n be_v but_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o public_o own_v it_o it_o seem_v you_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v by_o your_o master_n in_o reference_n to_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr non_fw-la fuit_fw-la opus_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la descendere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n it_o seem_v if_o there_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a i_o pray_v god_n keep_v we_o from_o that_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o declare_v yourselves_o in_o this_o point_n but_o you_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o most_o unworthy_a and_o scandalous_a reflection_n on_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n but_o what_o protestant_n have_v both_o do_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o kind_n be_v but_o too_o fresh_a in_o memory_n but_o be_v those_o the_o practice_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n be_v they_o not_o abhor_v and_o detest_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n by_o all_o true_a protestant_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v clear_v some_o of_o yourselves_o from_o have_v too_o much_o a_o hand_n in_o promote_a both_o those_o principle_n and_o practice_n i_o suppose_v you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v who_o it_o be_v be_v say_v to_o have_v express_v so_o much_o joy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o horrid_a execution_n what_o counsel_n and_o machination_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v among_o some_o devote_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abroad_o about_o that_o time_n therefore_o clear_v yourselves_o more_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v of_o those_o imputation_n before_o you_o charge_v that_o guilt_n on_o protestant_n which_o they_o express_v the_o high_a abhorrence_n of_o and_o let_v the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o either_o public_o or_o private_o abett_v or_o justify_v such_o horrid_a action_n be_v under_o a_o continual_a anathema_n to_o all_o generation_n 6._o after_o all_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n a._n c._n bring_v it_o at_o last_o home_n to_o the_o business_n of_o schism_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o particular_a man_n nor_o church_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o his_o lordship_n say_v by_o a._n c_o his_o favour_n 18._o be_v mere_a beg_v the_o question_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v if_o not_o the_o whole_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v under_o his_o power_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a continue_a separation_n and_o as_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n so_o be_v they_o at_o this_o present_a day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o separation_n continue_v
the_o catholic_n church_n with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o neither_o part_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o the_o church_n which_o join_v with_o he_o but_o both_o oppose_v the_o evil_a custom_n and_o abuse_n which_o come_v by_o he_o which_o bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o patriarch_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o tube_v divine_v may_n 15._o 1576._o and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o letter_n hearty_o wish_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o true_a both_o those_o thing_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o confirm_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o we_o must_v look_v further_o into_o the_o write_n themselves_o to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v profess_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 1.9_o and_o other_o more_o general_a point_n viz._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n though_o their_o custom_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v marry_v before_o they_o take_v order_n beside_o the_o grand_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n do_v he_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o least_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o confirm_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o beside_o that_o common_a article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v most_o earnest_o there_o be_v five_o other_o in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o each_o other_o about_o free_a will_n justification_n by_o faith_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o monastic_a life_n and_o about_o these_o the_o remain_a dispute_n be_v in_o some_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v from_o be_v apprehend_v which_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v perceive_v send_v he_o a_o large_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o greek_a but_o the_o patriarch_n trouble_v come_v on_o cantacuzenus_n depose_v he_o too_o and_o other_o business_n take_v he_o off_o upon_o his_o restauration_n he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o but_o although_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o rebuke_v they_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o he_o be_v desirous_a they_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o some_o practice_n in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o considerable_a circumstance_n about_o they_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o many_o other_o as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o patriarch_n say_v they_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n do_v hear_v we_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o the_o main_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o they_o but_o be_v this_o any_o such_o great_a matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o the_o patriarch_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o their_o confession_n shall_v declare_v his_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o much_o barbarism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o their_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v any_o sermon_n at_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o your_o calogeri_n being_n more_o learned_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o preach_v there_o in_o lent_n be_v thereby_o under_o great_a suspicion_n and_o at_o last_o be_v by_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o send_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v they_o shall_v preserve_v so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a as_o they_o have_v do_v then_o that_o any_o corrupt_a practice_n shall_v prevail_v among_o they_o the_o most_o then_o which_o you_o can_v make_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n be_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_n as_o in_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v if_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v declare_v his_o consent_n so_o full_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o patriarch_n cyril_n do_v afterward_o with_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o that_o account_n suffer_v so_o much_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vtenbogard_a 412._o and_o although_o a_o faction_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o parthenius_n who_o succeed_v he_o yet_o another_o parthenius_n succeed_v he_o stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o he_o since_o therefore_o such_o different_a opinion_n have_v be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o present_a controversy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o declare_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o confident_a pronounce_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o to_o all_o our_o difference_n till_o they_o have_v further_o declare_v themselves_o part_n iii_o of_o particular_a controversy_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n how_o far_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o end_a controversy_n two_o distinct_a question_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o first_o enter_v upon_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a nor_o that_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v large_o prove_v pighius_fw-la his_o argument_n against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n consider_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o these_o can_v prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v so_o matth._n 18.20_o act_n 15.28_o particular_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n no_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o infallibility_n the_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o the_o amendment_n of_o former_a general_n council_n by_o latter_a at_o large_a vindicate_v no_o other_o place_n in_o s._n austin_n prove_v they_o infallible_a but_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_n general_a council_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n no_o such_o infallibility_n without_o as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v take_v infallibility_n not_o for_o a_o absolute_a unerring_a power_n but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n preserve_v from_o error_n no_o obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n but_o from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o romanist_n principle_n if_o high_a pretence_n and_o large_a promise_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n 1._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v any_o church_n for_o there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v amiss_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o bill_n her_o factour_n set_v up_o she_o have_v a_o infallible_a cure_n for_o it_o if_o any_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o her_o testimony_n only_o can_v give_v they_o infallible_a certainty_n if_o any_o be_v afraid_a of_o mistake_v in_o opinion_n they_o have_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o if_o any_o complain_v of_o the_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v infallible_a council_n either_o to_o
time_n viz._n the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spiritual_a power_n not_o be_v of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n as_o from_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o this_o have_v need_n be_v more_o than_o thus_o bare_o assert_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o as_o his_o lordship_n show_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o representative_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n or_o else_o we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n it_o have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o i_o need_v not_o in_o this_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o you_o for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o controversy_n we_o have_v enough_o from_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n to_o oppose_v against_o these_o affirmation_n of_o you_o for_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la not_o only_o assert_n but_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n arise_v from_o a_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n 1._o that_o matter_n of_o doubt_n may_v be_v better_o debate_v by_o many_o prudent_a and_o experience_a person_n then_o by_o a_o few_o so_o that_o as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o administration_n of_o affair_n belong_v to_o one_o so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n that_o debate_n shall_v be_v by_o many_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o nothing_o but_o humane_a reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o council_n in_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n speciale_a quicquam_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la accepit_fw-la illa_fw-la primitiva_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v any_o particular_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o which_o he_o from_o thence_o prove_v because_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a revelation_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n general_a council_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o supernatural_a or_o divine_a institution_n sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la humanam_fw-la but_o altogether_o humane_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o invention_n of_o constantine_n sometime_o useful_a but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a this_o man_n speak_v intelligible_o and_o not_o like_o those_o who_o jumble_v pope_n and_o council_n together_o to_o make_v something_o infallible_a between_o they_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n by_o far_o to_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o consult_v that_o as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o honest_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v constantine_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v general_n council_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v true_a if_o you_o have_v then_o nothing_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n than_o what_o you_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o wisdom_n in_o you_o to_o contend_v with_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o let_v that_o of_o general_a council_n shift_v for_o itself_o his_o lordship_n second_o consideration_n you_o admit_v of_o viz._n 6_o that_o though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o omit_v your_o very_a impertinent_a addition_n to_o this_o consideration_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o make_v its_o decree_n infallible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o question_n 230._o and_o as_o little_a that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a from_o this_o last_o expression_n you_o will_v very_o subtle_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o lordship_n design_n that_o he_o grant_v general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o deduction_n ibid._n as_o well_o as_o fundamental_o but_o not_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a his_o lordship_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o alike_o infallible_a then_o whether_o the_o assistance_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a and_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v your_o cavil_n about_o a_o graduated_a infallibility_n which_o i_o know_v none_o assert_v but_o yourself_o this_o consideration_n bring_v on_o the_o main_a of_o the_o battle_n in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n viz._n john_n 16.13_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v luke_n 22.32_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o act_n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o all_o which_o place_n except_o the_o two_o last_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o give_v why_o any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o be_v promise_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v whole_o needless_a to_o bestow_v a_o particular_a consideration_n again_o upon_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o place_n all_o your_o drift_n and_o design_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o council_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o but_o have_v at_o large_a before_o show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o too_o for_o the_o only_a pretence_n that_o you_o have_v why_o council_n shall_v be_v prove_v hence_o infallible_a be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v infallibility_n promise_v by_o these_o text_n which_o must_v be_v very_o well_o prove_v and_o much_o better_a than_o you_o have_v do_v either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o hence_o and_o yet_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v that_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o such_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o that_o general_a council_n must_v be_v infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o not_o diffusive_a which_o be_v a_o new_a task_n which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o undertake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v 254._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o representative_a and_o therefore_o the_o representative_a must_v be_v infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o continue_a infallible_a teach_n by_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v do_v i_o be_o so_o far_o therefore_o from_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o these_o text_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o themselves_o to_o prove_v
besot_v on_o their_o old_a worm-eaten_a image_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v new_a one_o in_o their_o room_n they_o beg_v with_o tear_n to_o have_v their_o old_a one_o still_o but_o although_o you_o grant_v these_o people_n guilty_a of_o indiscretion_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n because_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o their_o god_n if_o you_o think_v none_o be_v idolater_n but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v their_o image_n to_o be_v god_n i_o doubt_v you_o may_v find_v the_o number_n of_o atheist_n as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o people_n apprehension_n by_o their_o action_n these_o seem_v as_o much_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n as_o any_o heathen_n you_o can_v instance_n in_o your_o vindication_n of_o llamas_n from_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o represent_v their_o exemplar_n have_v deity_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v undertake_v somewhat_o fearful_o because_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v to_o clear_v his_o meaning_n whatever_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v 299._o so_o at_o last_o it_o stand_v on_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o relative_a and_o absolute_a worship_n which_o be_v take_v away_o that_o and_o your_o image_n fall_v together_o i_o conclude_v this_o subject_n with_o his_o lordship_n wish_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v not_o strain_v their_o wit_n to_o spoil_v the_o truth_n 279._o and_o rend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o dangerous_a such_o superstitious_a vanity_n for_o better_a they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o and_o i_o fear_v be_v so_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n concessions_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o those_o concession_n extend_v the_o uncharitableness_n of_o romanist_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o same_o to_o we_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n on_o protestant_a principle_n the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o romanist_n about_o the_o easiness_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o case_n parall'eld_v be-between_a the_o donatist_n and_o romanist_n in_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o the_o advantage_n equal_a from_o their_o adversary_n concession_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o several_a particular_n the_o principle_n itself_o at_o large_a show_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o distinguish_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v its_o communion_n very_o dangerous_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o main_a thing_n which_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v be_v whether_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n or_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 1._o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o tendency_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o any_o church_n and_o since_o the_o regard_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o bare_a remote_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o force_n or_o consideration_n at_o all_o in_o the_o determine_v their_o choice_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o suppose_v a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n who_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o ship_n safe_a into_o his_o desire_a port_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n homeward_o the_o one_o free_a and_o open_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n the_o other_o amid_o many_o rock_n and_o shelf_n in_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o escape_v will_v not_o he_o be_v account_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n that_o shall_v choose_v this_o latter_a way_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v escape_v and_o neglect_v the_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o protestant_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o some_o to_o escape_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o man_n may_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n but_o they_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n if_o they_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o protestant_a religion_n will_v it_o not_o be_v madness_n in_o any_o then_o to_o neglect_v this_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o other_o mere_o because_o protestant_n agree_v with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n you_o make_v use_v of_o whereby_o to_o proselyte_n such_o person_n who_o want_v judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o your_o communion_n or_o we_o be_v more_o eligible_a upon_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o in_o behalf_n of_o your_o church_n first_o that_o protestant_n grant_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o church_n but_o you_o deny_v it_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n second_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o sure_a ground_n which_o your_o faith_n do_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o in_o your_o church_n 2._o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o concession_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n the_o occasion_n of_o enter_v upon_o this_o debate_n be_v the_o lady_n query_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n 280._o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v in_o general_n that_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o conform_a themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n may_v be_v save_v and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o lady_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v hard_a with_o she_o even_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o understand_v very_o much_o for_o one_o of_o her_o condition_n in_o these_o controvert_v cause_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o person_n that_o come_v to_o know_v much_o have_v need_v careful_o bethink_v himself_o that_o he_o oppose_v not_o know_v truth_n against_o the_o church_n that_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a for_o salvation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 282._o and_o they_o not_o find_v it_o that_o make_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o after_o he_o explain_v himself_o more_o full_o that_o may_v be_v save_v grant_n but_o a_o possibility_n no_o sure_a or_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o possibility_n i_o think_v say_v he_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o ignorant_o especial_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o can_v survey_v the_o building_n and_o the_o foundation_n can_v deceive_v no_o man_n that_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o secure_a way_n they_o can_v go_v that_o hold_v with_o such_o corruption_n when_o they_o know_v they_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o salvation_n be_v to_o forsake_v a_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v firm_a to_o follow_v a_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o possible_o one_o may_v be_v save_v but_o very_o probable_a he_o may_v do_v worse_o if_o he_o look_v not_o well_o to_o the_o foundation_n judge_v you_o so_o that_o still_o his_o lordship_n assert_v the_o protestant_n way_n to_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v only_o a_o limit_a possibility_n of_o it_o which_o be_v such_o that_o he_o say_v a._n c._n or_o his_o fellow_n can_v take_v little_a comfort_n in_o for_o as_o he_o after_o declare_v himself_o 285._o many_o protestant_n indeed_o confess_v there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o many_o and_o some_o so_o great_a as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o
their_o ship_n upon_o a_o rock_n because_o some_o have_v escape_v upon_o a_o plank_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o consider_v on_o what_o term_n we_o grant_v this_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n this_o concession_n of_o we_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o judge_v you_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o if_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n you_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o it_o show_v how_o much_o more_o unsafe_a your_o way_n be_v where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o interess_n and_o so_o little_a charity_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v against_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o that_o you_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o 301._o your_o first_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v because_o we_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v upon_o our_o own_o principle_n but_o you_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v upon_o you_o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o this_o argument_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n to_o little_a purpose_n then_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n examine_v for_o the_o main_a force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o and_o therefore_o although_o you_o will_v have_v your_o major_a proposition_n put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n yet_o that_o want_v more_o proof_n than_o i_o doubt_v you_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o for_o although_o we_o grant_v man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o have_v true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n without_o any_o such_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o you_o make_v necessary_a for_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n yet_o what_o security_n can_v thence_o come_v to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n since_o we_o withal_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n of_o your_o church_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o we_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o go_v therefore_o on_o a_o very_a false_a supposition_n when_o you_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o who_o you_o admit_v to_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v all_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o principle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o your_o minor_n be_v as_o false_a as_o your_o major_a uncertain_a viz._n that_o many_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o admit_v by_o you_o at_o death_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o you_o call_v it_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o protestant_a principle_n 302._o because_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n hope_n true_a repentance_n and_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o which_o protestant_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o suppose_v that_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o they_o which_o make_v the_o necessary_a requisite_n to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o you_o do_v none_o receive_v this_o unworthy_o as_o many_o do_v a_o far_o great_a sacrament_n than_o this_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v any_o at_o all_o it_o seem_v salvation_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n then_o for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v suppose_v by_o you_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n when_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o man_n will_v omit_v any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n salvation_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n whereby_o of_o sinner_n they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o assure_v you_o we_o who_o believe_v man_n must_v be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v we_o profess_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o through-renovation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o be_v indispensable_a in_o order_n to_o happiness_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o although_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o very_o little_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o such_o who_o defer_v the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o their_o deathbed_n shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o main_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o turn_v man_n soul_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o another_o for_o if_o salvation_n depend_v on_o no_o more_o than_o you_o require_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v who_o great_a end_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n when_o man_n can_v sin_v no_o long_o that_o we_o make_v only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o so_o hearty_a a_o repentance_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o effectual_a reformation_n without_o this_o man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o into_o their_o own_o ruin_n by_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o such_o contrivance_n of_o man_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_a hope_n of_o any_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a misery_n and_o their_o faith_n too_o must_v be_v as_o weak_a as_o their_o repentance_n shallow_a who_o dare_v venture_v their_o soul_n into_o another_o world_n upon_o no_o better_a security_n than_o that_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o you_o betray_v man_n into_o stupid_a ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n as_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o then_o deal_v most_o unfaithful_o with_o they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n will_v suffice_v they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n will_v present_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o although_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o your_o superstition_n very_o gross_a yet_o this_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v all_o true_a lover_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n more_o averse_a from_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o what_o can_v real_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n then_o to_o flatter_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o how_o quiet_o do_v you_o permit_v the_o most_o stupid_a ignorance_n in_o such_o who_o be_v the_o zealous_a practiser_n of_o your_o foppery_n and_o superstition_n what_o excellent_a art_n have_v you_o to_o allure_v debauch_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n to_o you_o by_o promise_v they_o that_o in_o another_o world_n which_o our_o principle_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v how_o many_o way_n have_v you_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o to_o delude_v people_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o without_o any_o serious_a turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n what_o do_v your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o bare_a contrition_n and_o the_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la of_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n regulate_v the_o intention_n and_o the_o like_a tend_v to_o but_o to_o supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o at_o last_o you_o exchange_v the_o inward_a hatred_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o external_a severity_n upon_o man_n body_n which_o be_v only_o beat_v the_o servant_n for_o the_o master_n fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v any_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o own_v christianity_n which_o do_v with_o more_o apparent_a danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n than_o you_o do_v and_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v the_o former_a how_o destructive_a your_o principle_n be_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o have_v be_v full_o and_o late_o manifest_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v allow_v in_o your_o church_n 2._o which_o in_o themselves_o or_o their_o immediate_a consequence_n be_v direct_a impiety_n and_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n which_o be_v so_o of_o your_o own_o side_n we_o must_v see_v what_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o your_o most_o uncharitable_a censure_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o among_o protestant_n that_o escape_v damnation_n 302._o and_o
this_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n the_o doctrine_n rather_o of_o a_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o uncharitable_a faction_n of_o man_n who_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v proselyte_n to_o themselves_o show_v how_o little_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o proselyte_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o offer_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o catholic_n hold_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o any_o repentance_n can_v save_v we_o 303._o but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n actual_o and_o due_o receive_v and_o because_o protestant_n reject_v this_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o excusable_a because_o you_o assert_v such_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o such_o uncharitableness_n follow_v but_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n ought_v rather_o to_o make_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o can_v any_o one_o who_o know_v and_o understand_v christianity_n ever_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o most_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o most_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v because_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n but_o that_o only_o such_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n authority_n and_o to_o fright_v man_n into_o that_o picklock_n of_o conscience_n the_o useful_a practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o christ_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o turn_n to_o he_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o that_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o no_o precept_n be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n much_o less_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o assert_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o this_o than_o be_v all_o your_o ground_n of_o condemn_v protestant_n they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o reason_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o your_o malice_n strong_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n can_v be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o other_o even_o among_o yourselves_o a_o disputable_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o many_o say_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o of_o that_o necessity_n 3._o which_o you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v for_o neither_o medina_n nor_o maldonate_fw-it even_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o must_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o no._n but_o if_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o want_v it_o what_o become_v then_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o you_o desire_v it_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o protestant_n do_v both_o which_o you_o may_v find_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o father_n barn_n and_o many_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o author_n be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o who_o very_o ingenuous_o confess_v satisfactione_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o very_a many_o catholic_n may_v be_v pronounce_v absolve_v before_o god_n who_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o charity_n although_o he_o discover_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o number_n or_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a man_n be_v you_o then_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o protestant_n can_v escape_v damnation_n for_o want_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o make_v unnecessary_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v you_o here_o your_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o great_a in_o another_o world_n your_o second_o argument_n against_o protestant_n be_v 6._o because_o they_o want_v certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o council_n 304._o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o thorough_o sift_v already_o that_o i_o suppose_v none_o who_o have_v read_v the_o precede_a discourse_n will_v have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o your_o censure_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v god_n when_o you_o condemn_v we_o to_o hell_n that_o we_o escape_v so_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o most_o entire_o love_v we_o when_o you_o judge_v we_o to_o eternal_a flame_n for_o you_o say_v that_o your_o denial_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o 305._o you_o be_v the_o most_o charitable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o your_o self_n and_o some_o heathen_n but_o say_v you_o if_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n as_o protestant_n confess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o faith_n but_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o your_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v full_o answer_v by_o say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n 284._o and_o but_o one_o true_a church_n but_o that_o one_o both_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n christian_n not_o the_o particular_a roman_a so_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o then_o threaten_v upon_o it_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o charity_n and_o all_o your_o declamation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 306._o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o upon_o that_o subject_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o protestant_n concession_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o church_n viz._n that_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n observe_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o direct_o express_v 285._o viz._n the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o by_o viz._n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o two_o he_o speak_v in_o order_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o confession_n as_o to_o which_o his_o answer_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o this_o argument_n proceed_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o your_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o principle_n itself_o be_v a_o contingent_a proposition_n and_o may_v justify_v the_o great_a heresy_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o methodize_n his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v how_o parallel_v this_o be_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o both_o part_n grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v true_a among_o the_o donatist_n 286._o but_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n among_o the_o catholic_n christian_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o principle_n the_o donatists_n side_n be_v the_o sure_a side_n if_o that_o principle_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v still_o return_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o discover_v the_o
proposition_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o common_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v agree_v in_o and_o the_o say_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o say_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n 351._o which_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o can_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o you_o disclaim_v elsewhere_o by_o your_o distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o to_o who_o those_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o so_o far_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o too_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o such_o person_n must_v call_v in_o question_n god_n veracity_n but_o if_o you_o will_v hence_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o your_o church_n propose_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o whatever_o your_o church_n deliver_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o when_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o when_o you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n 352._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o you_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n on_o her_o account_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o we_o pick_v and_o choose_v our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v all_o without_o reservation_n 353._o which_o you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v convince_v we_o be_v ever_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o to_o what_o at_o large_a occurr_n here_o again_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v on_o that_o subject_n etc._n and_o so_o reserve_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o his_o lordship_n as_o a_o further_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o general_a council_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o meet_v again_o with_o the_o object_v inconvenience_n etc._n from_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n that_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o private_a person_n may_v judge_v of_o council_n and_o if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o one_o they_o may_v err_v in_o all_o as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o only_o the_o argument_n from_o rom._n 10.15_o 375._o that_o because_o none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a be_v both_o new_a and_o excellent_a on_o which_o account_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v 386._o if_o your_o church_n with_o all_o her_o infallibility_n can_v do_v no_o more_o as_o you_o confess_v in_o reference_n to_o heresy_n but_o only_o secure_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v due_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o perform_v their_o duty_n well_o towards_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o since_o so_o much_o be_v do_v without_o it_o and_o on_o sure_a ground_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n which_o fall_v short_a of_o infallibility_n 8._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o last_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o large_a dispute_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n meaning_n in_o his_o 45._o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n whether_o by_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v understand_v or_o no_o his_o lordship_n say_v not_o and_o give_v many_o reason_n for_o it_o you_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o business_n may_v be_v soon_o decide_v upon_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o epistle_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o it_o seem_v letter_n have_v be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o adrumyttium_fw-la direct_v to_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n but_o cyprian_a and_o liberalis_n come_v thither_o and_o acquaint_v the_o clergy_n there_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o suspend_v communion_n either_o with_o cornelius_n or_o novatianus_n till_o the_o return_n of_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n who_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n there_o the_o clergy_n of_o adrumyttium_fw-la upon_o this_o write_n to_o rome_n direct_v their_o letter_n not_o to_o cornelius_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o cornelius_n be_v it_o seem_v inform_v by_o some_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o s._n cyprian_n counsel_n take_v offence_n at_o and_o write_v to_o cyprian_a about_o it_o who_o give_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o account_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dissent_n among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o difference_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o only_o suspend_v their_o sentence_n till_o the_o return_n of_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n who_o may_v either_o bring_v they_o word_n that_o all_o be_v compose_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o satisfy_v they_o who_o be_v the_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o cornelius_n be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n they_o unanimous_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o order_v all_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o communion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o it_o seem_v cornelius_n be_v move_v at_o s._n cyprian_n suspend_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o disfavour_n to_o he_o which_o cyprian_n to_o clear_a himself_o of_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o say_v he_o we_o give_v this_o advice_n to_o all_o those_o who_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v occasion_n to_o sail_v to_o rome_n ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v to_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o his_o lordship_n understand_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n you_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v to_o prevent_v their_o participation_n in_o the_o schism_n so_o that_o if_o upon_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o schismatical_a party_n be_v evident_o know_v from_o the_o other_o which_o they_o may_v i_o grant_v soon_o understand_v there_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o that_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o in_o case_n the_o matter_n shall_v prove_v disputable_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o other_o church_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o advice_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v their_o communion_n with_o either_o party_n till_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v declare_v itself_o by_o this_o account_n of_o the_o business_n all_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o grant_v viz._n that_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n party_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o 392._o but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o catholic_n party_n at_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o on_o that_o account_n the_o party_n of_o novatianus_n may_v have_v be_v so_o too_o if_o novatianus_n have_v be_v lawful_a bishop_n but_o their_o hold_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o that_o part_n which_o do_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o controversy_n now_o at_o rome_n be_v between_o two_o party_n both_o challenge_v a_o equal_a right_n and_o therefore_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v only_o advise_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a
prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deny_v this_o place_n to_o extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n which_o you_o put_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n upon_o because_o they_o only_o deliver_v what_o they_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o place_n to_o be_v without_o reflection_n on_o any_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o prevalent_a in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o if_o your_o church_n have_v in_o their_o time_n challenge_v infallibility_n from_o such_o place_n you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o their_o negative_a which_o at_o present_a you_o put_v we_o unreasonable_o to_o prove_v your_o answer_n to_o john_n 14.16_o only_o be_v 10._o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o absolute_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n say_v so_o too_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o consolation_n and_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o absolute_a sense_n but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o what_o follow_v as_o to_o john_n 16.13_o which_o his_o lordship_n just_o restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o contend_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o apostle_n apart_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o successor_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o you_o contend_v we_o grant_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o your_o first_o reason_n 5._o because_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o deliver_v as_o each_o apostle_n have_v be_v utter_o deny_v and_o must_v be_v more_o then_o bare_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v here_o your_o second_o which_o you_o call_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v in_o short_a 6._o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v infallibility_n in_o future_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v again_o utter_o deny_v and_o the_o next_o time_n you_o write_v i_o pray_v prove_v your_o reason_n well_o and_o think_v not_o your_o confident_a produce_v thing_n you_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o we_o will_v serve_v for_o reason_n against_o we_o before_o you_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o any_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o its_o author_n especial_o when_o contrary_a to_o a_o custom_n express_v in_o scripture_n you_o must_v do_v more_o than_o produce_v a_o single_a testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o it_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v please_v with_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n though_o not_o therein_o infallible_a may_v consent_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o certain_o be_v far_o from_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n with_o it_o in_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n because_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v suppose_v not_o displease_v with_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a can_v be_v make_v of_o your_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o after_o to_o consign_v it_o by_o write_v to_o future_a age_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n infallible_o deliver_v by_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v considerable_a what_o wise_a man_n say_v you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v a_o stately_a build_n for_o many_o age_n 7._o and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n our_o saviour_n the_o wise_a of_o architect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v found_v this_o incomparable_a build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sand_n which_o must_v infallible_o have_v happen_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o afford_v his_o continual_a assistance_n also_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n into_o all_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o first_o settle_v the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o call_v this_o argue_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o libel_v against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v argue_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v just_a as_o you_o fancy_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o must_v venture_v to_o be_v account_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n before_o and_o here_o to_o do_v that_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v do_v viz._n build_v a_o stately_a fabric_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o sand_n so_o it_o seem_v you_o account_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v credit_v 2.20_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o this_o be_v it_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n for_o herein_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o these_o viz._n that_o infallible_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o inherent_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v its_o foundation_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o error_n and_o this_o you_o say_v must_v infallible_o happen_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o infallibility_n in_o general_a council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o last_o word_n if_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o how_o groundless_a your_o pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o subject_n but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n with_o you_o as_o to_o suppose_v the_o church_n present_o notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v build_v on_o sand_n if_o general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v there_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n only_o on_o sand_n sure_o the_o wind_n and_o billow_n of_o persecution_n will_v then_o have_v easy_o overturn_v it_o what_o if_o through_o civil_a combustion_n in_o the_o empire_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o must_v the_o church_n needs_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o general_n council_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v must_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v only_o to_o a_o foundation_n that_o can_v last_v but_o for_o few_o year_n do_v you_o suppose_v that_o these_o apostle_n never_o do_v commit_v their_o doctrine_n infallible_o to_o write_v or_o that_o these_o write_n of_o they_o do_v last_o but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n without_o one_o of_o these_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o your_o meaning_n by_o those_o expression_n if_o you_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v ready_o prove_v they_o but_o if_o you_o affirm_v both_o these_o as_o if_o you_o be_v hearty_o a_o christian_n you_o must_v do_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o make_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a do_v lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n although_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v always_o quarrel_v with_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n this_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a still_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o church_n will_v be_v build_v on_o a_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o much_o sure_a foundation_n than_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a and_o fundamental_a
mistake_n to_o suppose_v a_o church_n can_v continue_v without_o a_o vital_a inherent_a principle_n of_o infallibility_n in_o herself_o which_o must_v be_v discover_v by_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o head_n of_o it_o whereas_o we_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o can_v discern_v either_o from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_n and_o stand_v infallible_a judge_n which_o must_v deliver_v and_o interpret_v those_o infallible_a record_n to_o we_o we_o grant_v then_o infallibility_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v the_o high_a certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o foundation_n we_o declare_v that_o the_o own_n of_o that_o infallible_a foundation_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n christian_n the_o body_n of_o who_o we_o call_v a_o church_n we_o further_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o truth_n and_o unity_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o promise_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v constant_o resident_a in_o that_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o neither_o any_o intention_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v manifest_v why_o such_o a_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n preservation_n that_o without_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v question_v and_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n your_o citation_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o church_n constancy_n in_o adhere_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o how_o that_o shall_v prove_v a_o constant_a infallibility_n i_o can_v understand_v unless_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a infallibility_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o very_o little_a success_n you_o have_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n from_o scripture_n from_o hence_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n 11._o how_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v each_o other_o his_o lordship_n grant_v that_o they_o do_v mutual_o but_o not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o â—_o for_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church-tradition_n true_o so_o call_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a but_o endeavour_v not_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o only_o you_o say_v 105._o a._n c._n refuse_v already_o to_o grant_v it_o et_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la postea_fw-la must_v every_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o a._n c._n refuse_v to_o grant_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o his_o similitude_n make_v it_o out_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n and_o his_o king_n letter_n bear_v mutual_a witness_n to_o each_o other_o just_o so_o indeed_o say_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v his_o seal_n and_o hand_n but_o the_o ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n confirm_v his_o king_n letter_n but_o only_o probable_o for_o else_o why_o be_v they_o callâ—d_v letter_n of_o credence_n if_o they_o give_v not_o he_o more_o credit_n than_o he_o give_v they_o to_o which_o you_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n can_v confirm_v infallible_o to_o a_o foreign_a king_n who_o neither_o know_v hand_n nor_o seal_n the_o ambassador_n authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o business_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n 2._o that_o the_o primary_n reason_n why_o the_o ambassador_n be_v admit_v be_v his_o own_o credit_n to_o which_o correspond_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o letter_n of_o credence_n be_v admit_v 3._o that_o none_o can_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o credence_n or_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o infallible_o know_v that_o hand_n and_o seal_n 4._o that_o none_o can_v infallible_o know_v that_o hand_n and_o seal_n but_o such_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n sincerity_n but_o do_v all_o this_o disprove_v what_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a for_o although_o the_o letter_n of_o credence_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o read_v and_o admit_v of_o on_o the_o ambassador_n reputation_n and_o sincerity_n yet_o still_o those_o letter_n themselves_o upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o may_v further_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n confirm_v the_o prince_n he_o be_v send_v to_o of_o his_o authority_n to_o act_v as_o ambassador_n suppose_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n who_o do_v manifest_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o though_o a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v not_o know_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o creditable_a testimony_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o then_o withal_o if_o the_o ambassador_n to_o assure_v the_o prince_n offers_z his_o own_o life_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o credential_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o read_v the_o letter_n find_v something_o in_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o any_o other_o than_o that_o prince_n he_o than_o have_v the_o high_a certainty_n he_o can_v desire_v this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n general_n tradition_n at_o first_o make_v way_n for_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o general_a repute_n of_o a_o ambassador_n come_v do_v for_o his_o access_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o ambassador_n affirm_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n of_o credence_n with_o he_o but_o then_o when_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o letter_n those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n not_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ambassador_n but_o which_o evident_o prove_v the_o seal_n of_o those_o letter_n as_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o secretaries_z and_o ambassador_n venture_v their_o life_n upon_o it_o must_v confirm_v he_o in_o that_o and_o last_o his_o own_o read_v the_o credential_n give_v he_o the_o high_a confirmation_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n by_o their_o die_v for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a inducement_n to_o our_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o spirit_n infallible_o assist_v the_o apostle_n but_o still_o after_o all_o this_o when_o in_o these_o very_a scripture_n we_o read_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v can_v come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o this_o do_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n settle_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n for_o which_o this_o similitude_n be_v use_v by_o his_o lordship_n it_o hold_v still_o but_o your_o mistake_n lie_v in_o suppose_v that_o the_o ambassador_n reception_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o own_o single_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o prince_n infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n be_v true_a which_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o ambassador_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v suppose_v at_o his_o first_o reception_n yet_o this_o be_v plain_o your_o case_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v on_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o ambassador_n himself_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o set_v hand_n and_o seal_v to_o they_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o suppose_v these_o credential_n admit_v the_o prince_n transact_v with_o the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o therein_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n not_o as_o though_o a_o prince_n treat_v every_o envoy_n with_o equal_a respect_n to_o a_o ambassador_n no_o more_o ought_v any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v but_o according_a to_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o their_o credential_n viz._n the_o